IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) 1.0 I.I - IIIIIM IIIIM 1 2.2 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 •J 6" ► Va <^ /. O / y^ # C Photographii Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^#^o [V \\ A* 4> ^- XV" O^ % CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 1980 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best origi' il copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D / D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur □ Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagee □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ Cou □ vcrture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur □ Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas ^t^ film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppl^mentaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6x6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-gtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endor/imag6es □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es □ D D D D ■/ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages detach^es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quality in^gale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totaiement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 film^es d nouveau de facon 6 obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X SOX y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Bibliothdque nationale du Quebec L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la gdn6rosit6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Quebec The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a print'td or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall coitain the symbol — ^ (meaning "COIM- TIIMUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprim^e sont film^s en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles siiivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de chaque microfiche, sjlon le cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent 6tre filmds d des taux da reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmd d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n^cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 "f I 1S4'>. ^nbxkc Vulunu\ lS()i3. THE ARCHDIOCESE OF TORONTO ^rrlibiolroji ^k'Mu in liitrobiitfioii bn ijis c6nuc tbr 3ivtbbisbop. • • * * i-{— 1 . ', I LLU STR ATED T O R O N T O : A.s A I'mm IK ,,i Akkkiiicin I I'liN niK SILVER JUHILEE ::/:•;•■ ■ • •■; l:lM^C()l>Al:^/\i^)l,l.,:•J;^,,,^.,^_ • • ■ • •* " I'Hl thou :,h;,l( ..,a,ufifi, (I|i' fiftidi, ,„.;„•. and •^I'^'lt Mm rmmon lo all tlu' i„l,abilaiifa of ik ''■<"('•• for if is flu- iji'ai; of jiibihu'. " '-KMTKls, NXVI., lo. '" 'M The Editor's Notice. While wo leave the intnuliiction ..f ,.iir work loiil.lcr hands, we feci that a word from the Committee to whom the preparation of this vohime wis cMUrusted ,s not out of phiee; the more, so, as tiie Archl.isliop, in his remarks, has omitted to lourh upon one of the notable (>vents whieh this b.u.k is intended to eo,y,memorate, viz: the Sih/er Jubilee of his own eonsecration as Bishop. Dr. Wal.sh, who was elevated to tlie episeopal rank on tiie i.,lh of No^•emix.•r, 186;, has, by his labors extending over quarter ^f a eenturv well entitled himself to a lastin- re^^ard in the memory of his people. Xn'cl no more favorabh^ opportunity eould be present(>d of revi.-winy a life- replete with honor for its subj.vt and -ood for those amon-st whom it has been east, than the auspieious oceasion whenwealso -lance bark noon the hrst -olden tide of our family history as ehihhvn of this Metropolitan See. Thrs also must be eonsulered: that twenty-two v.'ars of h^s (J race's distinguished career have been passed aw.iy from 'r.,ronto. Ihs life, th(«refore, occupies a .special place m this volume : it is not so much historv of the Archdiocese as a l)U)-raphical sketch, an 'I'lif I'l'litor'n \,iti,r. \irhl)isli \\'<' ivlurn.uir ih.uiks I., hi. ( ;,■,„.,. ,| si.|.|-'l llin.UKh.uu, .m,! t,, th.. «nuTuu.s priests of ^-"■'••■••'^'^/n has rnablr.l us to piacr th. l,o„k JM.fo also .matcful t I) our l'"|', \\\u> has l.cfM our tlx' ar(h(h'o<('sc whose ,. . , >r«' the |)ui)lic. \\',. ;„.,. \olunu.. " ' '"' ^■"^"■"'> '''-'ti-^''<'«l with ,h.. JulMlee J- iv. ^KKl•■^^ I t St. Mi, uaki's eoi,,.,,r,,,, 'C.im.n,,,. '■'■AST or St. Mi. uma., Sicpik Ml'l-li -•<;, US92 T H E C L E K G V' Tllli AKC:ill)IC)CluSH 01> rOKONTU. KS 9 52 , Till Mmst Rrv. Aki iii:isii,,r W m sii. Mniisi-iioiv !■. I'. l>;,M,ii. ,. \.(, M, Mai-v's. 'I'liniiitu. Vrvy Kr\. j. J. M, (anil. \ . (1 St. Micliacrs CallK-.lial. loruin... Krv, .Mlaiii. I.. A. II .....St.( atlianii.s. \ crv \iv\. l!fr!.;iii, \\',. D.aii lianir. Kvv. Il.'aii.l()iii. \\ I Latniitaiiif. ■• lirst. I). I'.,(). C.C Xia-ara Falls. •• lU'sl. 1>. A.. ().('. C. Nia,t;ara l-alls. •• r.niiiian. 1... C. S. H St. ISasil's, Ton. lit... " l'.n.';aii. S.. ( . SS. R st. Patrick's, 'i'l.n.iiiu. \ cry Rt'V. t ainplK'll, K. A., Ai-fliilcaK.n (Jiillia. Ri \ . C"aiitilli.I;.. ]■... |),aii St. llclciiV. Toronto. R.'V. ( Iktiut. I., i;.. C. S. I! St. I'.asiPs. r,,roiito. •• ( linstiaii. M., C. S. II Toronto. " ^■'>lin.j Mi.llaiui. ■ Coliiiis, }.. C.S. li Toronto. " ^ •^y''-'' 1' • St. .Marv's. loiuin,,. ■' ( ivspin. j St. HasiVs. Ton.nlo. " (j-iiise, j. .M St. Marv's. Tofoiito. ■■ i^"tty- !'• ^^■ oiiiiia. ■■ ]:«•'■'• J- .!• Thonihi!]. ','"•'"• -^^ '' ■ Hoiis.^ ol l'ro\i,i,ncc'. Tonaito. l;i-adioii, I'. R.. ( . S. I! st. HasiPs. Toionio. •• {.alUm'hiT. I-.. |- SrhomlKT-. " (.eaiiii, M. r \^|,j,j_ ■■ 9if'IJons, j Peiielaii^ni>li.iic. •• Cribnoy. H.J Alliston. ■' f!''^ra, L ; B,irn,.. •■ .uiimiic, j. j.. C.S. I! St. Ba.sirs. Toronto. ■ Hand, J. I Osliawa. •• Harold, F. J Xiaf^ara. Very Key. Harris, W. R.. Dean St. Catharines. Rev. Jeftcott. M. I Pickering. " Keano, P. J .,.,., Uxbrid^c. I i •i I III ^^^ ^'^"' ^'''-'W/ "/''/"• Arrl„lhr,,c of Toroulo '^<-v. Kdlv. f. J ■ Kicnian. K.J loroiito. " Kicriiaii, \\ t_ollii,|^r\v<,o(|. ■• Kilciillcn. I ^ loninaiiioii. \ciy Rev. Kreidi. A '| " '()' rr' ^.i; ■■ ^,<'l^an. K''v. Krdn. S.. CSS k , .. " -^"l"'""; -Ni'-Wim ].-,lis. " Lal)()iirc;ni, r. !•" l^'- ^^^''•''ck's. TonnUo. " Lafoiitaiiif A ' '^'"''t:i'i,',Miislu'iie. •• l^aniaicht.. P. '.'.'.'.'.'. loronto. " J-awler, 1^:. j; .\'.'""'''''' Hoart, Tonnito. ■' I.viH-h, |. ; loroiito. " Lviiott. "f. "l" ^f- '"•'"lis. Toronto. " M'rHra.lv. K.. C.S.pi i^'^/.'^f""- " .M(l!ri^''pli's. Toront,,. " Kohl, (I, r 1'^ I' ^}- f^'i'il'^, Toronto. " ^^yan. F ■ :;:;;; [Jt. Miasil s. Jnronto. ■' Voissard. "f. \ ?'^'C- " Walsh. iCr.s.H ir[.^'T- " Walsli. [ '^t- i'.'isils, T. 'onto. " Wh,tn,.v. P.::::: f^!';^''^"^ Connies, Toronto Laldwell. I i! TABLE OF CONTENTS, I\TROI)l(-T!0.< / , PAirr I. The Life of fhr Mn.,t Revrrnul John W.ilnh, I). I),, Arrhhi.,!,.,,, „/ 'IWiorese of Kingston— liishop Ma. (h.nell -The Kariv Cler-v Car.hnal Ueld V,sitati..n of the Diocese— The Parishes - liishop (lauhn-The I roubles at \ork -\ew Missions- An Interesting Kvent-1835 »" i8^« - Statistics-Hish,,p Ma,-,l,„H.irs iK,|t|, ,^,„| ,.,|ri.,| ' ■' CilAI'IKR \\. Tin' Life mill Tunes of UisJuqi Power Bishop (ntuhn-Dioeese of Kingston .livi.le.l -Diorese of Toront.. Rnshop ')"cr-lhe First D.oresan Synod -The Clerj^v -The f'on.in^ of the Jesutts-Notai.le Events-St. Miehaels Cathedral -Bastorals-Death of (-regory XVI., and Aceession of Bius IX.-Th- Bishop visits Kt,rope_The Typhus -Death of Bisiiop I'owcr. '■"■>*! ! I ^1^^ 7'«(/)/f' of Contents. cir.\rii;k v. The Life awl Times of BUhop />,■ ('l„trl>t,ini,'l , ,, Family-Ordination and Hn.ry to S,. Suli-irc- C.uning to Anu.ri.a-Scrvi.-es among the Fever Patients- Hishop of T.^ronto -Separate Schools- Return to I'ran.r- l'ro|,a;,';ui,.n of the Faith- Archhishoj) of Sozopolis. (li.M'rF.R \ 1. The Li/e and Times of Arehlnshop Lijn<-h , (^^i, liirth and Rdueation-Missionary Career College of the i [ulv An,'els--l!ishop ol loronto Arui Harrie--.\lliston— Brentwood— Brechin -Collingwood — Flos -Mara^. Midland — Orillia — Penetanguishene — Stayner— Ste. Croix. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS, Akciibishop Walsh iM-ontispiecL'. r r.K, St. Peter's (Cathedral xx J olin De Bre{)eiif z The Portage r g Bishop Plessis jS Map of ()iiel)ec uiuier Act of 1774 40 St. Joseph's Church, Kinf^'ston, i80(S • 44 Bishop Macdoncii 68 Guelph, 1827 80 Niaf,'ara Church, i S ^6 84 I->ish()j) Power T08 Bishop De ( harhoniul 142 Archl)ishop Lyiicli 170 \erv Re\ereii(i I'athcr \'inceiit. \ A\ 198 St. Michael's Coilej^c _.u2 Loretto .\bi)e\- 212 St. J oseph's ( 'onveiit 224 House of Provideuce 251 CiievaHer Macdouell ' 246 Brother Tobias ,-„ -oo Very Reverend Dean Cassidy 2-6 St. Michael's (Cathedral 280 Very Reverend leather McCIann 282 St. Paul's Church ^.g. Bishop O'Maiiony 286 St. Mary's Church and School 288 Monsignore R oone\- 202 Sanctuary of St. Helen's ,qj Our Lady of Lourdes ,0 , Adjala and Penetangaishene ,11 Very Reverend Dean Harris „, St. Catharines' Church and School ,26 Thorold and Port Colbornc ",g N'cry Reverend Dean Berlin ,,, Bishop O'Connor Barrie , Orilha -^-^^ 35'- INTRODUCTION. I 1 :3 W hen it \v,is proposed to us to t;ikc: sonic recof^nitioii u{ llic fiftieth ;uuiivtMs;iry of ti.c estuMishmcnt of the (hocese of Toronto, which occurs in the ye;ir of Ljrace 1892, we suggested ;is one means of commenioratin.L; this epoch a volume whicli would record the history, as far as ascertainable, of the foundation, growth and progress of the Catholic Church in Ontario, and more particularly in that portion comprised within the present limits of the archdiocese oi Toronto. A numlier of gentlemen kindly acted u|)on the suggestion, and contributed, each the chapter or chapters to which his name is attached. This Committee consisted of: The Very Rev. W. K\ Harris, B. 1)., Dean of St. Catharines; the Rev. J. R. Teefy, B. A., C. S. ]^., Superior of St. Michael's College', Toronto; I). A. O'Sullivan, F^scp, M. A., LL. 1).; ilir Hon. T. W . Anglin, ex-Speaker of the House of Commons of Canada; H. V. Mclnlosh. l{s(|. ; and |. l\ White, Hscp, Inspector of Separate Schools. The J\!cveiend leather Teefv was appointed I'Lditor. The purj)ose of the xolumc; is to record and preserve the trials, sacrifices and labors of the bishops, priests and pc;ople who have gone before us, and who planted the mustard seed of our hol\ faith in this province, who watered it with tears until it has grown up into a great tree overshadowing the whole land. It is not pretended that this is a complete history of the subject. It is rather an earnest attempt to gather up fragments of tiarlitions and family history which every year were becoming more scattered, but which must have an abiding interest for the younger generation. It is the erection of a memorial tablet over the first fifty years of our existence as a diocese. We cannot claim the veneration due to antiquity, or proudly point to a long line of saintly prelates, and institutions dating to the dawn of civilization ; for we are of yesterday compared with man\ of the dioceses of the Church. Armagh celebrated its thousandth anniversary about the time that Columbus discovered America; Cologne is older still, and (11) I iitroiliiilii m Marseilles completed its dolden Jubilee before the clnisUan dispensation had closed its lirst century. Hut there are in our midst treasures of faithful memories, revi'ted names, and well established homes of c liaritx and halls of learniuf^ worthy of a i)laec! in the im))erishable annals of history. The heroic footsteps of the missionaries who Hrst trod this eountr\ are retraced in simple narralixc ; and their tra^^ie sufferinj^s are told as a reminder that L second ( hapter upon the our s( )il is watered with the blood of martvrs. earl) baif^'lish occupation of the ( ounlrs forms a link between the llun )n m issit)ns and the episcopate of Bishop Macdonell, the latter part (jf whose career is withm the memory ot livmi; men. I hese two cliaplers may he regarded as pnshisloric ; for, strictK' sjieakinj;, the scope of the work lies within the lifty years which closed last May. W hal was the slate of this country in those times? I-'eo])le found themscKcs in the face of saxaj^e nature, and had to engaj^e in a deadly sliuirj^le to compel it to \k'\d even a bare subsistence. The.se poor settlers, habitually deprived of the ccjiisola- tions of reli'iion, of its holy wcjitl and holier bread of life, its saving truths, its sanctifyin,^ prayer and heavenly sacriHie, f^raduallx- grew careless ; and it is not surprisinjj; that on reviewing the past we lia\<> reascMi to mourn the loss of man\ a family whose fathers came to this couiUi\ rich m faith and the love of their anct^slral Church. The Scotch Catholics in (ilengarry and the I'Vench in ICssex were more fortunate in this respect than their lri.sh co-religionists in the other parts of Upper Canada. They always had the happiness of having their religious guides in their midst. Clengarry was a centre whence a considerable number of good, intelligent and dcvotjd Catholics spread throughout the l>rovince, and formed rallying points around which Catholic immigrants gathered and grew into congregations. The I'"rench in Mssex, being cut ofT by language from the other inhabitants and clinging tenaciously to their honn\s, had little shan; in the spread of the f.iith elsewhere. But while the Irish had man) ditliculties which people of other nation- alities had not, and while amongst them there were many losses to deplore, still it will ever be our pride in the new world, as in the old, that they have as a people remained faithful. Whether deep in Canadian woods, or in the wind-swept prairies of the west, or in the crowded cities of the United States, the sons and daughters of Erin have been, in the face of all their hardships, true to the cause of their religion, generous in its support and loyal to its teaching. The men who hewed our forests and dug our canals lllhdiliicliiiii. (15) arc tlu'y wlio I)iiili our duin Iks .hkI ('stahlishcd our institutions— and as lon^' as tlu;si' nioinniu nls of faith survive, so lonj^ sliall !)(■ puhlislicd to the world the undyin- attachment to the Church of the apostc^hc Irish ulio came to llu-sc shores poor in tliis world's <,'oods hut rich in the treasures wliich reh^non alone can bestow. iMfly years a^o, when Toronto was created an Episcopal See, the Catholic Church in this section was in its infancy -no relifrjous institutions, no Catholic schools, and many of our immij^'rants poor and unfriended.' Our readers will folI(,u throu-h these pa.L^es its advancement from such small he.^^nnin^^s until, at our (.,,lden Jul.ilee, we see two nrKy dioceses si)runK from Toronto; al.oul two hundred priests; one hundred and ei.<,dity-five thousand faithful ; a suificitnt numlxr of churches, manv of them beautiful structures ; colle<;es and academies for the purposes of hirrher education. Catholic schools, ori>hana^'es, hospitals for the sulferint,^ and homes for llu' mhrrn and poor. The labors, stru-^-les and sacrifices which have led up to this prosperous and <,'ratifyin- condition of affairs are recorded in the foIloWUl; pa Church in other dioceses of Ontario • and thus material will be suppli.d for a full and complete historv of the' Catholic Church m this premier province of the Dominion of Canada. We cannot clo.se these introductory remarks without putting on record our heartfelt thanks to the .uentlemen who liavc so generously and disin- tere.stedly given their time and talents to the laborious research'and patient •study re(|uisite for the composition ('.f their various chapters. They deserve well of the Church and of the country. Mav their nani.'s b,. written in the book of life ! r -/It ^},ve^A 2^ -^ht^^LitU/uyu c^ (Jy-aj-n^ 11 THI' LI IMC oi- THE Most iir.v. .loiix \y\isii. i,.r>. RF.V. JOHN R. Tl-.i'.iA, II. A.. C. S. 1!.. srp/;i;//.-\i muii.\ei:s coi.i.rai-. roi;o.\ro * * rill': LIFE OF TllF Mosr HFW.IollS WALSH, iKh. '■^ '■ I suw aiKillii'r KuliM- ilse: Ills woiiU wi'ic iKilili', nciiiil ;iiul wise; Willi llu' iiiliii SI r|itri- of Ills pill llr luk'il till' inliuls and lli(iii«lils uf iiuMi." * --Ami. Mill'. I'RorrKH. ^^^^^( ) wrilf tlic history of a j^'cnenition still alive is a delicate and ^i^^k (liKicult task, ruhlic acts dcvelo]) their consequences slowly. ^jP^ Witnesses remain witli liuir own impressions and recollections JL of the various scenes, even after the actors have passed off the staj^e. Hut the l)iof,'raphical sketch of one who has still before him many years of usefulness and honor is necessarily unlinished. The interest claimed hy the past is more or less absorbed by the uiuvrilteii future. True as this mav be, our readers will feel that the career ol the Most Rev. Dr. Walsh, the present Archbishop of Toronto, affords abundant material for the historian and si^ecial interest for this volume. Like a land slopinj^ upwards from the sea, and es'er presentinj.,^ as it rises, wider plains of fruitful soil, so, from boNhood to earl) manhood and on lo riper aji;e, the life of this venerable prelate; is one continued advance in (li«j;nity and extendini^ sphere. Besides, his (iraceisno stranger to us. C"omin<^' to the diocese a youii}.; man, its Vicar-Cieneral for several years. Bishop in the ecclesiastical i)rovince, and returninj.^ to Toronto as its Archbishop, he has been closely connected with ft)rty out of the lift) vears which this work is intended to commemorate. John Walsh was the son of James Walsh and l-.llen Macdonald, aiul was born in the parish of Mooncoin in the County of Kilkenny, Ireland, Ma\' 23rd, 1S30. This parish is adjacent to the "ffentle" Suir, '• That tnakluf^ wav Uy swcel CU)iiiiii.-l adorns rich Walcrford," and is situated in one of the most charming sections of Leinster's charminj^f Province. The Walsh family (written also Wallis) is a very old and honored one. The lirst members in Ireland were two Barons of Cornwall, David and 9 * « « IV /,;/'(• of thr Mn^l II ■ lllllll ll'iilnli. I'liilip, wlio a{H Imd si'ttled 111 Kilkemi)', H.utiii III l'ildi)ii. Here in the I'diirse of time lliev ac(|iiired ar^e possessions, whu h to ihc pres( lU (la\ near 'he name < if ll W ii>n M oil n 1,1 ins." This properly was afterwards confiscated (hiriiii; lh<' dilfi icnl persecutions. Nor was property the only sacrifice tiiey were called upon to make: the family could pride themselxcs in having distin^uiished martyrs .•i'moiiL;st their numlier : one, William Walsh, l>ishop of Meath, snlf(iin'_; under I'-lizaiuth ; another, who was .\i(lilii>hop of Cashel, suffering under Cromwi II. huriiiij the time the ("onniionwcalth .and in the reimi of William III., the eldi r hr.inch eii^a^ed in the military si'rvice of h'rance and .\ustria. In the former (ountry ihe title of Count Seryant was conferred npnii the representatiye of the family. The branch which remained .it Imme, and to which the subject of our sketch belon^;s, liscd tor f^feiuralioiis in a condition of comlort .ind independence whic h the better class of farmers enjoy. Such homi's in Inl.ind ha\(' been shrines of simplicity, parental authority and filial allei tioii. Their .greatest we.illh has lain in their enerj,fy ; their coronet is their faith ; their crest their patriotism. I'rom them haxc <;one forth to all cpiarlers of the j^lobe earnest, dexdted priests, who mi^lit li.i\e won distinction at home had tlie\- not chosen deyolioii in exile. John Walsh is an excellent example. b-xinciiiL,' at an earl\ aTf * .[)'fhli'ixln>j> III' 'I'liriiiilii, V season. Ailii liis rccDVt r\ he \ isit'd 'r fur ilic tirst time ( )ii < '( IuIk r J. Mid, i>^\\, hisliii|i (Ic Cliarltiiiiiiil oidiiiiicd liiin siiU-dcacnii in tlic Hislidp's piiviilc ili,i|)<'l, ,ind diacon on ( )(lt)licr j()tli. ( )n N'ovcnilicr isl followin-;, tlif l'"(Mst of All Saints, the samr prclatf raisi'd him In the holy pricstliond in St. MicIiaiTs Catlicdral. Altrr oidiiiatinii, I'atlin \\ alsli was allai lied to no partii iilar < uiai') ; liis diit\ consisti'd in atliDiJiii;; fV('r\' |)la(i' that liaiipincd to lie \a( ant in lliosc days onl\' too mum roiis. To these scattered di>lriets he went, I'atecjiisinj; the yoiin;^, iire|)aiinj^ children lor Tust communion, hearing; s|)iritiial consolation to tln' (hinij, sowing' the sei'ds of <'ternal lile in tlu' hearts ol all. The lollowin^; year (1S53) In; was apjiointed to the Hrock mission, liordiTinj,' on Lake Sinicoe, of which parish he was the first resident pastor. It was a trial for a \-oun!.; priest fresh from college to be so situated far ri'moved from am clerical societ\, in the midst ol' a inral population whose time and enerL;\' were taken up Willi the L^i^'aiitu task of c learinu; tlie iarms, with no railro.id accommodation and with worse than indiriereiil roads. Hut it was a L;ood .school for one upon whom (lod had suih hi^h dcsi}j[ns. Ildrove the vouiij^ priest til tile rlmicesl companions he could have — his books. l'"oi- the two \iars that i'ather W'.ilsh wa:^ in this mission, he ciilii\ated his mind with constant stiidw !t was easv for him to do so. lie was a student l)\ nature. l-.iidoucd with a ( lear judf^Miieiif, possessiiii; an e\traordinar\ memorv and a rich imagination, he has all the (pialilicatimis which form an earnest, successful student. It was therefore a |)leasure, as well ;is an oblii^'atimi imposed In I'' surroundin,t;s, for him to have time which he mij^'ht employ to such ad\ anta;;e for himself and his future.' lUit not e\eii to the present day has Archbishop Walsh ceased studyiiij;-. \\'hene\(r the duties of his sacred callinL,^ leave him anv sjiare moiiients, or I'veii when cnjoyini;- a brief season of well earned relaxation, hi^ books , ire ne\i< J 9 Ki « Anlil)i-:liiii> (if 7V)/v)((/((. vii beauties, wonders and meaninj^fs, and all the fountains of knowledge and the savniif truths of reli^don to minds hillierto imprisoned behind the adamantine walls of unbroken sil-nce and deafness, and shrouded in niore than R the waters of tlu; St. Lawrence, wliieli gathered strcn<;th and l)od\' hoin the trihutaries that ilowed into it, until lliey poured, a mi^fht\- tlood, into the ocean, so would they wish to jiour their feelinj^'s of attachment aiul loyalty to the (.Hiei n, throujjjh her son, in the same hroad stream with those of all their fellow citizens. Catholics were loyal by principle, and not by caprice ; tlie\ were lo\al becausi> their Church taujj;ht loyalty to lawfully constituted authoritie.s, Thev were no b(lie\ers in the divine rij^ht of l fact that tlu' Orangemen of this country had ixjiressed their deter- mination to walk in full regalia on the occasion referred to; and that not content with this, not content with carrying their offensive party emblems and plaving their offensive party tunes, they were now actually emplo\ed in the erection of an Orange arch, to be decorated by their Orange; Hags and insulting msi,L;nia, and intended that the Catholics of this cit\- should walk beneath their Noke, m token of their bondage and slavery. ICvery citizen posse sse dof u draw of what I am, and of what I have done in the hol\ ministry, is trul\- beautiful —it is the most flattering photograph I have yet seen ; but, unfortunateK-, it is not mine — it is but the ideal of what I ought to be, anil of what I, indeed, would wish to be. The image wliicli I am accMstoiiu'd t(j see on the mirror of my conscience is not (]uile so pleasing, though it is a faithful reflex of the original. But thos(^ who lo.)k through the prism of friendship will seethe most beautiful and the most varied lij^lits of \irtue shining on the path ol one who, after all, plods the wear) journey of life uiuUt no brighter sk\ than do the most (>rdinarv mortals." Xor was 111' forgotten In his people of St. Marv's, who presented hmi with a purse and an address expressive of the deej) affection in wiiicli he was held In' his llock. I poll this occasion the \'nar-( ieiieral paid his lirst visit to llie b.ternal Cit). lie was recei\i(l mo.it graciouslv l)\ the X'enerable I'ius I.\., who manifested the deeiKst interest in the Canadian Church. .After t.avelling some time in luirope, l\ither Walsh spent a few months in Ireland, visiting again the home of his childhood. Sorrow had thnnvn its shadow over the hearthstone In removing his father, who had died the Near pr(,'\ iousK . lUit he had the joy of offering up beneath the parental roof the hol\ sacrihce for those from whom he had been so long separated, but with whoni lie was ever closelv united in ties of affection and bonds of faith. * fif * # « Xll J/ife of the Mont Her. John ll'iilnh. Durini; all tliis lime Father W^ilsli was a l)usy writer and speaker. Amidst his many paroiliial duties he still found time to he a constant contrihutor to the press and to deliver sermons innumerahle. W'e read of him preachini; at the Mass for Cardinal Wiseman in I'SO^, at the hli-ssinj^ of St. Michael's Cathedral hell in 1866, at tlu; la) ini; of the corner stone of (iuelph Church ; while the demands for him on anniversaries of (liffcrciit kinds were too many for him to fulfil. The health of I )r. Pinsonneault, Bishoj) of Sandwich, l)ecominjf im])air(>(l it was necessary to select a successor. Accordm^ly the hierarch)' of the ecclesiastical province of Quebec unanimoush- nominated X'icar-Cieneral W'alsli as future l)ishf)p. The choice was in due lime ratified 1)\ hulls from tlic I Idly See. The consecration took place in St. Michael's Cathedral, Toronto, November loth, 1S67. The followin(( l^ishops were present : Rt. Kev. \l. Lani^evin of I'iimouski, L. Lafleche f)f Three Rivers, J. ). Conroy of Albany, .N. \., K. Horan of Kin.^ston, J. Farrell of Hamilton, and J. E. B. Guiijues of Ottawa. The consecrating Bishop was Mgr.Baillargeon, then .\rchbishoi) of (juebec ; the assistant Bishops were the l^t. Re\ . J. Bourget, J^ishop of Ab)ntreal, and Rt. Rev. J. J. Lyncli, Bishoj) of Toronto. Rev. J. M- Bruyere, \'icar-(jenerai of Sandwich, acted as a.ssistant priest to the bishoj) elect, and the \'ery Rev. l*"ather Rice, C. M., of the College of Our Lady of Angels, Suspension Bridge, and the Rev. II. Moreau of Montreal, performed tln' same function towards the assistant con.secrating bishops. The \\,'ry Rev. J. V. Jamot, V. G., was archpriest. The deacons of honor near the archiepiscopal throne were the Very Rev. Dean Crinnon of Stratford, and \'ery Rev. F. P. Rooney, Toronto; while the deacon and sub-deacon of the M'ass were \'ery Re\-. C. Vincent, President of St. Michael's College, and Re\-. M. Ciagnon of (.Hiebec. The \'ery Rev. G. Northgraves of Barrie acted as notary to the Archbishop. The master of ceremonies upon the occasion was the Rev. T. Morris. Besides those mentioniM] there were fifty-two other priests present. The sermon of the day was preached by the Xery Rev. heather Dowd of Montreal, " upon the substance of the great act which these ceremonies so expressively accompany." " The consecra- tion of a new bishop in the Catholic Ch".rch," continued the preacher, announcing his divisions, " is the perpetuating of that lawful succession of pastors in the apostolic line through which, by the ordinance of Cod, true » -* « * >i< ArrlthiHlifij) of Tordiild. Mil (loctri)U' is ))n'S{i\((l and taught lo all nations lo the end ol tmn'. Tlic new hishop is a new luii of the ;i|)()stl(>s, inheriting from them, and in the same |)lenitu(lt', the dixine commission of fesiis Christ: '(io ti'aeh all nations.' " The ( leri^A of Toronto jnx'sented his Lordship with a mitre, i lozier, pectoral cross and rinij on tlie evt; of hisconsecnition. The address accom- panying the present, while it conijratiilatcd him upon his ele\ation to the purple, expressed \-ery deep rei^ret at parting with a dearU heloxcd hrolher. After referring to tlu; many acts of kindness and friendship which they, the priests of Toronto, had experienced at the hands of Hisliop Walsh, the address expressed the most ardent wishes and fervent prayers for ( lod's choicest blessings upon his episc. We hope that those who come after us will collect in fittin^f mann(;r llu> pastorals and other works of the subject of our sketch, and so prevent them being consigned to the dust of shelves or the grave of oblivion. In iSjf) \\v paid his otficial visit as Bishop to Rome. Upon his return he gave an interesting abstract of the report made to the Holy See of the religious growth during the decade then completed. .After speaking about the payment of the diocesan debt, his Lordsiiip proceeded: "Twenty-eight new churches have been raised to the glory of (iod, and for the purposes of relif llie same year: " I con- gratulate you on the interesting meeting* of the other day, in which your Clergv paid you so splendid and so well merited a compliment. 1 do not wonder that you shrink from exchanging tlu; diocese which, through you, has been bles.sed with such men, for the dillicult honor of being Coadjutor to an .\rchbi.shop." It is also a matter of history that Ttjnmto was not the only art:hdiocese which Konu: urged upon Bishop Walsh to accept. On No\eml)er tlie i6th, l^y(.), Bishop Walsh celejjraled the silver jubilee of his sacerdotal ordination. The clergy of the diocese read him an address " expressing their heartfelt wishes for his welfare and paying due * lli> LoiiKliip lofi'iN lo the nu'Ctiiif; in l.oiulon of llii; deiny rclaliil whove. -9 « ill Airlih'mhoj) of Toronln, xix homayc to his virtues and talents," aicninpanyin« it with the presentation of a complete set of the Greek and l.itin leathers. In rcturninf; thanls his Lordship thus reviewed the jiast : " N'ou fonf,'ratulate nie on the twenty-fifth anniversary of my ordination to the holy piiesthood. Would that these preeious years had been more prohtaltly spent! Twenty-live years are hut a speck of time in the life of the immortal Church, hut they are a <,'reat deal in the life of an individual, spanning,', as they do, the golden \alc of his existence. In looking; hack throuf^h these vanished years, whilst there are many things in th(! retrospect to trouble the individual conscience for duties omilud or impi'rfectly per- formed, yet 'her*' are many thing's also calculated to comfort and encourage. Within that )' .od, short as it is, the prof^ress of the church in Ontario has been very j^r indeed. There are nearly as many priests in one diocese now, as there ulic twenty-Hve years ago in the four dioceses and the vicariate apostolic that constituted the ecclesiastical province of ()ntarii>. There were vast districts then without jiriest or church. Children grew up with- out religious instruction, and many of them were in consecpience lost to the faith. Th(! little ones of Christ were famishing for the bread of life, and there was no consecrated hand to break it unto them. The holy sacrifice of the Mass, the great central act of christian worship, for which the most glorious structure t'at ever was designed by human genius and raised by human hands is too unworthy, was offered up at distant intervals in the smoky cabin or the humble log chapel. Now this sad state of things has utterly disappeared; and instead, we behold the Church and her institutions in a hopeful and flourishing condition. Ihe Separate School system, gr(>atly amended, is being worked with ellicienc)' and with beneficial results ; there is a sufficient number of colleges and conventual academies for higher education, whilst the orphans and the aged poor are provided for in institu- tions established for the purpose. " To the holy bishops and zealous priests, some of whom have passed to their reward, and others of whom still remain to edif) us by their example, this happy state of things is, under (iod, mainly due. They bore the burthen of the day and the heats; they sowed in tears that we might reap in joy; 'sowing they went and wept, casting their seeds; but we, coming with joyfulness, carry the sheaves.' (I's. cxxv., 6.) It is for us to take uji the great work they began, and as far as in us lies to carry it to a succcss- « « « * XX lAfi' of the M(i.tt llcr. -IdIiii U'hUIi, fill issue. Canada is a free and ha])]))- country. Xo penal law has ever soiled the virgin page of its statute hook ; no state trammels hamper the ctCtion and cioff the activity of the Church. Here the bride of C .irist may walk forth in all her majesty and loveliness, like unto the spouse of the canticles coming up from the desert, like the morning rising, and fragrant with perfumes of sweetest odor. Here there is open to the divine energies and zeal of the Church a field of labor as fair and free as that on which tlu' eyes of the patriarch rested when about to S( nnate from Lot. (.reat, th.on, are our ojiportunities, and great also our responsibilities; may we not be wanting to them. Such are thoughts that are u]>permost in my mind to-day, and to whicli I have thus ventured to 'j;ive expression. 1 thank nou once again for ycnu' e\tniiie kindness, and 1 humbh pra\' that the blessing ol our heavenlv I'ather mav descend upon \ou ,ind abi(U' with \ niiiel to M.Lfr. IJriiyerc : Lyons, July .:3r(l, 1S85. Ri. Rkv. a\]i Dkar l-KiKNii I li:i\c jii-i lliii'licnl loailinj^ the live loiij,' [la^o in tlio " Catliolic KoL'ord " coiitiiiiiini; a ilesciiplioii of llu' ilcitiialioii of voiir spleiuliil Cathodral. I sciul vou luv hrartv i:oiigratiilali()iis sluxiUI bi- spociallv happv oil this oi'iasiou. His umlcrtakini; mu~t liavi' appeannl rash to sonu' ( I iiivscif would nevur ha\L' ilrcamt of I'von tliiiikiii!^ of such a task |. and hchold an iiuiiu'use success obtained! It is to niv mind an addilicmal proof lliat an Irish priest who i- zealous and e\eniplar_v can doanv amount of good with his comi)atriots, so riiii in failh and so LCreat in hearl. I'lcase tell his I^ordship liow lar>;elv I share in his j(;y, in his triumph, and, alxive all, in all the good that is s\ire to flow from Ibis ,//,'/' U'uin're of zeal, prudence, patience, business tact, and relined taste. The description j^iven of the church in the " Record," as well as of all the circumstances of the solenmity, has struck me «ith admiration, and I wish you to convey to the editor my sineerc compliments therefor. The present letter beini; written solely to express my deliijht, I will conclude by embracing with joy his Lpearance. In the interior, eleven ;,tone columns on each side, adorned with Corinthian capitals, separate the central nave from the two aisles, and two more beautifully decorated columns separate it from the sanctuary. It i.s 74 feet wide by igo feet long with a transept of 110 feet in width. When completed, it will cost $100,000. Resuming the biography which the above descriptions interrupted, we find Bishop Walsh again cro.ssing the ocean on a visit to Ireland in July, 1882. In 1864 he had assisted at the laying of the corner stone of the (J'Connell monument in Dublin, and, by a happy coincidence of events, he took part, on the 15th of August, 1882, in the ceremony of the unveiling. Upon his return to Canada, his Lordship was presented with a very complimentary address by the citizens of London and the substantial gift of !Jisi,ooo, "as a voluntary testimony of esteem." A few days after, he was entertained at a public dinner in the London Club by a number of inriuential citizens. In the fall of 1884, Bisliop Walsh, by sjxxial invitati'jn, assisted at the third Plenary Council of Baltimore. At the close of the twentieth year of his episcopate, November, 1887^ his Lordship again repaired to Rome to make the official returns of his diocese. Before his departure the clergy made him a personal present of over one thousand dollars, besides sending $5,200 as an offering to the Holy Father. The Bishop assisted at the I'ope's Jubilee, which was celebrated in St. Peter's on December jist, 1887. Upon arriving home liis Lordship issued a pastoral giving an interesting account of the memor- able event and the lessons which it contained. While Bishop Walsh was on his way back to this country. Archbishop Lynch of Toronto laid down in death the crozicr which for twenty-eight years he had carried with so much zeal, having appointed in his illness the Very ^ Il^ iM m Si XXIV Lit'r of till- Moat Jtrr. Juliii Wulsli. Rev. Fatlicrs Kooiu-y and Laurent Adininislrators. The former, who had the actual manaf^ement of affairs, conducted the diocese with a prudence and hrmni^ss whidi had always iharacleri/.ed the different periods when he had been in charge. Administrators are not expected to make history. Their success lies in them not doin<^so. l'"ather l^Jooney succeeded admirably; for while he earnestly maintained the activity of religion, no event occurred special enough to be ri'corded. .In the mean time all eyes were turned towards London; Home spoke; Bishop Walsh gave his placet; and from one end of the country to the other all acknowledged the wisdom of the Holy Fathc I'atner's selection. Thus b\- a brief from Home, dated August 27th, 1889, was closed his Lordship's brilliant and successful career as Bishop of London. What were the good Bishoji's feelings in parting may be best described b\ i|ut>tati(ins from his firewell pastoral of November ist, i88g: " b'or twenlv-lwo }ears we have labored together — bishop, priests and peoph^ — in our rcspecli\i.' sj)li('res for the glory of (iod and the progress of our holy religion. We have worked together in mutual confidence, in unity of purpose, and with disinterested and magnanimous co-operation ; and (k)d has bles.sed and fructi hed, as with the dews of heaven, our united labors, our arduous undertakings for the honor and weal of the Church within the diocese, and tlu' spintu.d welfare of its people. "The ties that bind us to the diocese of London are the clo.sest and most intimati'. We have sj)ent the best part of our sacerdotal life amongst you. Twent\-two years form a great part of a man's life. We have ordained the great majority of the priests of the diocese, and raised them to a participation m the eternal priesthood of Christ. This is a unique and sacred relationship between priests and their bishop, that can never be broken. We lia\egiv<;n the sacrament of confirmation to many generations of our young people, thereby strengthening them in the profession of the faith, and marking them with an ineffaceable character as .soldiers of Jesus Christ. We have dedicated your churches and institutions to the glory of God, and for the purjioses of religion, in a word, we have lived and planned and toiled with you for twenty-two years in the Lord's vineyard, sharing willi sou the burthen of the day and the heats, until our heart's affections have grown and gathered around you as a diocese, even as ivy grows and clings to the walls of some holy building. In parting with you, therefore, we are wrenching our heart-strings from jicr.sons and institutions -m m -» « >t< Avihh\»hi>p of 'ri>ri)iit(> XXV to wliicli they would fain tliiij; to tlic end. (iod knows that we had no other ambition or desire in this matter tlian to he allowed to vm\ our days amongst you, and in death to occupy a crypt in our beautiful cathedral, where we had hoped to be remembered by our spiritual children, and to havo a share in their pra\ers and suffraj^^es, and in the expiatory merits of the holv sacrifice daily offered on its altars. Ikit (iod has willed otherwise, and it is our duty to obey His call. Hut thou|;h the ties that bound us be .severed, and thi)ue ol)literated from the grateful, afifectionate and, on that day, alas ! stricken hearts of the priests." The laity also presented an address ; and, joining with the clergy, made his (irace a gift of !i>2,0()0 for the purchase^ of .111 .irehieiiiscopal outfit. Accompanied by Archbishop Cleary of Kingston, Bi,shop Howling of Hamilton, a large number of the London ])riests, and .several laymen, his Crrace left his home of many happy years for that of his earlier manhood. .\nd that evening in St. Michael's Cathedral, many who had witnessed his consecration, and had received his first epi.scopal benediction, now knelt to reccnve his blessing as Archbishop of Toronto. The hand which gave it still wore its strength and vigor of old. Time 1 1 dealt gently with Dr. Walsh. The form was erect ; the voice full and uch as erst it rang through those vaulted walls. The silver hair showing beneath the mitre alone told the story that years had passed and age was coming on. But we are « * * m -« XXVI Life of the Mont llet. John fl'ithh. anticipritiiif^f. Mis Grace was met at Hamilton by a larf,^: deputation of the clerf,')- and laity from Toronto. Immediately upon their arrival at tin; last named city, a procession was formed, and upon reachinj^f the Cathedral, the Archbishop was received by the Administrators of the Archdiocese according; to the ceremonial. The only thinjf which had marred the proceedinj^s was the spirit shown while the distin^'uished company were advancinj^f from the station to the Church. Insulting songs were yelled and missiles hurled at the principal carriages, one stone striking his Grace a severe blow on the arm. At the conclusion of the religious ceremony in the Cathedral, I'"ather McCann read the following address to nis Grace : " Most Rev. Father — -We, the priests of the Archdiocese of Toronto, hail with gladness your advent to this archiepiscopal city. Joy Hlls our hearts because once more we have a father to love, a spiritual chief to guide, and authority divine in its origin to sustain and direct us. " The sorrow-stricken Church of Toronto, which has bitterly deplored the loss of the good and illustrious Archbishop Lynch, at last lays aside the garb of mourning and puts on the robes of gladness. A new era has dawned upon her. New life and energy are about to be infused into the religious work of the archdiocese. Its progress will be made commensurate with the material advancement of this great city, ^'our presence will weld more closely the priests, religious communities and faithful into one united and harmonious body. " Years ago your distinguished career in the priesthood of Toronto created bright anticipations of a glorious future in the Church of (iod. These anticipations have been abundantly realized. Your fellow priests and devoted people in this diocese hailed with unfeigned joy your elevation to the episcopate. Your successful labors and illustrious regime in the diocese of London have been at once our distinction and our pride " It is not necessary to recall all the good that your administration has effected : the majestic cathedral you have reared, the many charitable, educational and religious institutions your activity and zeal have originated and fostered for the glory of God, the sanctification of .souls, the advance- ment of learning, and the .solace of human suffering. With a learned and zealous priesthood, a faithful and pious people, you have built up in sublime proportions the m)stical body of Christ. i» -« « « At'rhbiiihiip of Toniiitii, \xvii " C/iCiit indft'd is the sarritice vdu have been called upon to make. Wlu-n, in the natural course of events, vou should be expected to rest from labor and fujo)- the well earned fruits of your lonj; and enerj^etic career as Bishop of London, the voice of Christ's \'icar calls you to a more e\t( nded field of action and puts on xour already tired shoulders the lieaNici' burden of the archiepisc.opate in the great nietrojiolis of Ontario, ^()u li.ivc magnanimously resjionded to that voice. Vou were ilie first of the priests of '1 oront<) honored with a mitre. You are again to bear upon \(>ur li;ill()W( (1 shoulders the pallium of metropolitan jurisdiction. The brilliam \ and lustre that distinguished \our rule in London will be excelled in the important charge of governing the .\rchdiocese of Toronto. We assure your (irace, as far as in us lies, the burden will !)<• made light bv the devotedness, love and obedience of the clergy, whose chief you h.ive now become. " Ma\ \()ur sojourn in our midst be a long and prosperous one. That heaxcn mav crown xour hibors with its choicest blessings, is now, and e\ er will be the prayer of your obeflient, devoted children, the priests secular and legular of the Archdiocese of Toronto, who luimbK ask \(>ur pati-rnal benediction." .\rchbishop Walsh, replying, thanked them for the kind thin-^s they hid said of him, and continued : " 1 (ome to do m\ utmost in co-operating with you for the glory of (.od and for the saK.ition of souls. I count largely, reverend I'^ithers, u|)on your help and co-operation, foi as a general can do nothing without his soldiers, so a bishop can do nothing without his priests. Vou are necessary to me as I am necessarv to xou. \nu are nothing without the authority of the bishop, and tlu; bishop is useless in the diocese without the helii of his priests. We are surrounded in this tr(>e and noble countr\- b\ a lo\al and de\oteil l;iit\, and it is for us to work for them and to expend ourselves tor their salvation and sanctihcation, and for the sjiiritual welfare and progress of the Church of (iod in this country. The holy Catholic Church was the first religion in this country, except paganism, which deserves not that holv name. Th(> Catholic Church, in the blood of Cod an d, pi ease (iod. we ler priests, consecrated the countrv to hold it and work in this countrv, no matter what opposition we ma) meet with ; and we shall, with the gr; ice of (iod and the blessing of our Divine Saviour, work toi^ether in unit\- and « — * I 'H^ f * X.VVlll Life of the Mi^nl Ihr. Jolni Wohli, liarniony with priestly zeal, for the honor and f^lory of (iod and tlic iriumpli of our holy relif^ioii. I thank you, my reverend and lN \l. \' \.NNl TliLia." With this ^raci"UN at t towards a most \( nciahle .md most faithful faithful \'icar-(ieneral we close our imperfect sketch. ( )ur task, which to us has bee- a labor of love, is now liiiislu'd. And we ofler it as a homaj^c of esteeii ur rexcred Aichbishop, in admiration of his earc '" and character, in j^M'a' for the sat red unction o| the jaiesthood whi' he poured out upon us as upon one "out ol due season." ^ Wh.ii is « I ii i« w lit. Would ii w 11 were wiiilliu'; Note — Our tiianks are dm.' lh( pulilisliLT'; of the ■■ ( 'athnlic Record " ot" l.nndou tor reports of sormnns. iS:e.. I)\ the Arrlil)ishon. « .-'<>-0-(MHH)-4>W> THE INDIAN MISSIONS IN WESTERN CANADA. nv Till'. VERY REVEREND W. R HARRIS D£A.V OF ST. CAT//AK/XKS. H Jj^ " ?' H 1 i iri John De BRfcBEUF, Jesuit Missionary. liOKJV 2jt;, MARCH, ljg.X MA K TYRED i6lh MARCH, 164^ * * ^ixbiUc Vnluim\ ot the ^rdj6i0a5r nf IgiTrnntn. CMAJ'THJ^ r. 1615-1760. SKETCH OF THE KAIILY MISSIOXS IX U'KsTEUN CAXAD.l. Lalnnant—The Sidpiriaiis. Tiij; Indian. "Yc sav llicir fi.iiL--like cabins I lut cl'.i»ter<.d o'er the v'llc Have tcd away like witl,e,e'"",-"""' niarKinsofthesreat lakes I-iurenie and „n the * m « l:!i 4 Earlji ItititUH Misi^idiis. Atlantic, three only etainied the exclusive privilege of callinfj; the waters and huntinj,'-^aound.s of this j^reat Dominion their own. 'J'hese were the Algonquins, 'he Huron-lro(|uois and the Sioux or Dacotah. These nations, liavinj^ each a jj;eneric langua^'e, were divided into tribes, which were a^^ain subdivided into clans or families. The Huroii-lroijuois nation was conii)ose(l o[ ckxen or twelve separate tribes speaking a common language, but diffc-ring in patois or dialect. The Attivvendarons of the Niagara Peninsula, the 'i'innontates or Tobacco Nation of the l^lue kidg(\ the b>ie or Cat Nation, and several other tribes occupying lands stretching from Lake Huron to I^ake ICrie and along the Niagara l^iver, were members of the Huron Nation that, in the fifteenth century, broke apart from the Iroipujis and fornied a s(;parate and distinct confederacy. The nations, tribi\s ;ind families were recognized and distinguished i)v symbolic signs or emblems called tcjtems. There was the national totem, akin to the 1-Lnglish lion; then the tribal totem, similar to lh(> heraldic em- bleu'. of a Scotch clan; and the family totem, like unto the House of York or the English Howards. The wolf, bear, beaver, deer, snipe, heron, hawk, turtle or snake painted on the doors of their v.igwams indicated the familv of the occujiants. It is worthy of note that the Wild Oats of Lake Michi- gan had for their tribal totem an eagle perchcul on a cross. A remarkable fact, which goes far to ])rf)ve that the American savage was familiar with the disastrous effects of intermarriage with blood relations, was that no warrior e\er took a wife from a family that bore the same totem as his own. The moral debasement of the tribes was something appalling. A frightful heirloom of entailed and indefeasible accursedness in association with senseless ignorance and brutal customs was the onh' inheritance to which they could look forward. .Ml their li\cs t!ie \'ictims )f unrestrained and brutal passions that opened wide the door to every species of hard- heartedness and every degree of cruelty, their regeneration would never have come from themselves, and could onlv be accomplished i;y men dowered with tireless patience and God-like attributes. The insatiable and loath- some cruelty that overshadowed the land and its people was calculalefl to awe the stoutest heart that dared tt) redeem tlicm. « * « * The Indian. 5 If now, when wc move amid tlie j^rcen mouiuls that mark their graves, or vvitli curious eye inspect their rude trinkets and only treasures — the clay pipe, the arrow-head and the wampum — the soft sadness of pity steals over us, we must not forget that their inhuman hard-heartedness was unparalleled in the history of our fallen humanity. " They are not m(>n," moaned an unfortunate woman whose child the Iroquois had torn from her l)reast, boiled and devoured in lier presence, "they arc wolves." It is difficult to conceive a more atrocious refinement of cruelty than that of exposing a living naked body in a broiling sun on the margin of some marsh where the victim perished from famine or an accumulation of torture induced by reptiles and mo.scjuitoes. Yet this was not an uncommon method of punishing their enemies. There is a sul^tle connection between cruelty and lust which no meta- physical enquiry has yet satisfactorily explained; and hence we are not surprised to read that they had no conception of morality, even in the abstract. In truth, until the coming among them of the Priests of the Catholic Church they had no word to give expression to the idea of virtue, morals, religion, faith and the like. The Jesuit, Father Le Moyne, than whom no man was better (lualified to know, wrote to liis Superior in I'rance that "Morality was unknown among the tribes, and a shocking license of unrestrained intercourse everywhere obtained among them." Among a people who liad no regard for chastity it was not to l)e expected that any respect would be had for the sanctit}- of a woman's nature. Hence, among them woman was treated w^ith a callous disregard for the weakness of her sex, he memory of which sends a blusli to the cheek of our manhood. Affrighted man recoils with horror from the perusal of woman's degradation as penned by the eloquent Le Jeune. The honor and heart of man can never be imjieached with meaner or fouler crimes than are there recorded. All the menial offices of the camp, the heavy burdens of the chase, the labors of the corn-field, in a word, all that implied hard work was her allotted portion. Her infirmities excited no commiseration ; and, with the crippled, maimed and the weak, she was mjre often a victim of contemjit than an object of pity. Is it any wonder then that wom.an became so utterly shameless, hard-hearted and cruel — that, in vindictivcness and fierceness, she surpassed, as Chaumonot tells us, the brutality of man ? * * * *- -« 6 Early Indian Missions. Ml The crowning infamy of all the inhuman abominations of the American Indian was his utter contempt and disregard for human life. Savage as he was by inheritance and brutal as his passions had made him, it was yet to be hoped that the instinct which moves one animal to spare another of its own species would have lingered amid the wreck and ruin of his fallen nature. Such, however, was not the case. The most trivial accident or a thirst for blood at times led to a war which often ended in the disjiersion or annihilation of a tribe. Frequently, and for no end than accpiiring renown or scalps, the Indian warrior gathered his braves around him and, after haranguing them on the bloody deeds of their ancestors and their own past and prospective exploits, raised the familiar war-whoop and moved out to a mission of bloodshed and pillage. With the cunning of the fox and the ferocity of the tiger they fell upon their prey in the darkness of night or in the dawning morning and indiscriminately slaughtered men, women and children. " They approached like foxes," writes one of the Missionaries, " attacked like lions and disappeared like birds." Their prisoners were treated with unparalleled brutality. Some were mutilated inch by inch until they expired from extremity of suffering ; others were reserved to be tortured by fire, and, by a refinemicnt of cruelty surpassing belief, their agonies were prolonged from day to day. There was a tradition among the Mohawks that the night after a great battle between the Iroquois and the Eries the forest was lighted by a thousand fires, at each of which an Erie was roasting alive. Others of their captives they cut to pieces, boiled and devoured with unspeakable relish. " I^'saw the Iroquois," writes Father Bressani, " tear out the heart from a Huron captive, whom they had killed, and in the presence of the other prisoners roast and devour it." " In a word," says the heroic Lalement, " they eat human flesh with as much appetite and more relish than hunters eat the meat of the deei. ' It would appear that they set no value on the attributes of nature which made them superior to the animals around them. Ferocity, strength, activity and endurance alone excited their admiration; and, as a result, they approached as near as it was possible for human beings to the condition of the wild beasts in which the.se cjualities predominate. To make a hero of the American Indian, as is often done by writers of fiction, is to rai.se a monument to cruelty on a pedestal of lust. __ «- -« -« » -« The Indian. 7 Their relifrious conceptions were no hif^her than their moral actions. They believed all things to be animated with good or bad spirits; and, when on the war trail, they not unfrequently sacrificed human beings to propitiate the Okis or Manitous that influenced the future of the tribes. " On the third day after my arrival among the Irocjuois," writes Fat' r Jogues, "they sacrificed an Algoncjuin woman in honor of Ageskone, their war-god, inviting the grim demon, as if he were present, to come and feast wi'Ji them on the murdered woman's flesh." They had no idea of God, as we under- .stand the word. The sighing of the winds, the melancholy moan of the midnight forest, the crash of thunder or the gleam of lightning were the voices of the shadow-phantoms that hovered in the air around them. Every animal was animated with a spirit; and diseases, plagues and pestilence were the awful effects of the anger of some spirit. In the vile abominations of their lives there were, however, some redeeming features. They were true to each other in their friendships, held elocjuence in high repute, were remarkably hospitable, and, in times of famine, divided with each other the morsel that chance or the fortune of the hunt cast in their way. They were a courageous people, but their valor was disgraced by its brutality; and no form of vice, however loathsome, or cruelty to an enemy, however fiendish, met with condemnation, or, indeed, attracted attention. Such, briefly, were the prevailing traits in the character and life of the American savage. Day after day for many a dreary .ge the sun looked down upon their enormous wickedness till, wasted with desolation, they faded from off the face of the earth, supplying by their ruin additional strength to the prophecy of Isaiah, that " The people who will not serve God shall perish." If the enemies of Christianity seek for evidence of the grandeur of man when emancipated from the thraldom of religion, priest and altar, it will do them no harm to read carefully the history of the American Indian, to whom the boundless liberty of free thought and free speech gave the untrammelled freedom of an essentially independent man. *- -» ill «- -* i \ Early Indian Missions. The Missionaries — The Recollet. To tight the battles of the Cross, Christ's cliosen ones are sent — Good soldiers, and great victors — a nobie armament. They use no earthiy weapon, they linow not spear or sword, Yet right and true and valiant is the armv of the Lord. Adelaidk Proctor. We have now to ask ourselves, what manner of men were they who conceived, and, under accumulated hardships, in a measure bore into effect the magnificent resolve of Christianizing these half humanized hordes. The men who were selected by the Church from her missionary and teaching orders were, many of them, members of noble and honorable families. They had graduated in the best .schools of Europe, and some of them — like Galinee, the Sulpician — had a European reputation for scholarship; others had cultivated a literary taste so remarkable for its chasteness and purity as to merit the praises of the ablest scholars and historians of America. They were cultuit?d and refined, animated with an ardent zeal for the salvation of souls, and a courage so heroic as to elicit the admiration of savage warriors, who were themselves the embodiment of courage and endurance. When Champlain disembarked at Stadacona — now Quebec City — on the 3rd day of July, 1607, he was told by an Algonquin Chief that, from that cliff to the great Lake of the Hurons and beyond, there roamed a numerous people broken up into tribes and families that lived by fishing and hunting. Eight years later, at the request of Champlain, then Governor of Canada, and with the authority of the Pope, four members of the Francis- can Order — Joseph Le Caron, Denis Jamay, John Dolbeau and Pacifi(iue Duplessis — arrived at Quebec. On the 1st of July, 1615, in company with a band of Ilurons and Algonquins of the Ottawa, Father Joseph LeCaron started on his wondrous journey of nine hundred miles to the shores of the great Lake of the Hurons. Sailing up the St. Lawrence amid a silence broken only by the splash of the paddle they entered the Ottawa, passed the two lakes of Alumet and, at length, reached the tributary water of the m- -« '^ -* -* J *- -« *- 77te Mmiondrirs. 9 Mattawan. For forty miles or more they continued their journey.. Bearing the canoes on their shoulders they crossed a porta-e and, throu<,di an opening in the forest, LeCaron— the first of wliite men- looked out upon the placid waters (>f Lake Nipissing. Skirting along its picturescjue shores they entered French River, whose pleasant current bore them to the great Lake of the Hurons — precisely one month before Champlain's canoes shot into its waters. For more than a hundred miles they sailed through the tortuous channels of the Georgian Bay. The great Manitoulin lay directly in their front; they hugged the eastern shore, .sailed by Byng Inlet, Parry Sound, and i^eached their canoes at the entrance to the Bay of Matchedash to the west of the harbor of Penetanguishene. Following, through woods and thickets, an Indian trail, they pas.sed broad meadows, fields of maize, beds of vegetables, and entered the palisaded Huron town of Otoucha. Here, in what is now the northern and western portion of Simcoe County, embracing the peninsula formed by the Nottawasaga and Matchedash Bays, the River Severn and Lake Simcoe, were the fishing and hunting grounds of the great nation of the Wyandot or Hurons, comprising a population of twenty or thirty thousand souls,* a confederacy of four distinct tribes, aftcrwarils increased to five by the addition of the Tionnontates. Perhaps of all the races of red men the Hurons were the least liabh; to be attracted or to become attached to the practices of a Christian life. Tiiey were given over completely to sensuality, feasting and pleasure. " Their every inclination," writes the good missionary, "was brutal. They are naturally gluttonous, having their farewell feasts, their complimentan; feasts, war, peace, death, health and marriage feasts. Father LeCaron was, however, received hospitably by them. A wigwam was built for his convenience in the town of Caragouha, near Nottawa.saga Bay, where he offered his first Mass. He was joined one month afterwards by Champlain. Mass was again chanted, a Te Deum sung and the Cross, the emblem of man's salvation, planted on the shores of Lake Huron. Thus, two hundred and seventy-seven years ago, with solemn Mass, with holy blessing and the Te Deum, the standard of the Cross was elevated, the law of the Gospel proclaimed, and the work of Christianizing the Canadian ♦Very careful statistics made since tlie time of Champlain go to sliow tliat his I'guies are exag- gerated. The inference of tlie census commissioners would lead' one to suppose that ten or twelve thousand would he a fair estimate. See Census of Canada, 1S71, \'ol. iv,, page 52, for details. * H««i 9- 9i 10 Eitrhj Indian M'tBsions. II !ll tribes iK'f^am. I'^or six months this <;n'at I'ranciscan missionary, amid the hardships and perils of his solitary life, continued to study the lanf^ua^^e of the tribe, and, with a patience and zeal truly heroic, endeavored to make known to them the ^'reat savin;j[ truths of Christianity. On February ist, 1616, he visited the Tionnontates, or Tobacco Nation, who occupied lands in what are included now within the limits of Colling- wood, Nottawasa}T[a and vSunnidale Townships; but, being received with fear and suspicion, he was cruelly treated and compelled to return to Caragouha, where he spent the winter instructing the Wyandot tribes and preparing the first dictionary of the Huron language. On the 20th of May, 1616, in company with a band of Hurons who were going down to Three Rivers to exchange their furs and peltries, he left for Montreal ; and, in the spring of 1623, accompanied by I'ather Nicholas Viel and Brother (iabriel Sagard (afterwards tiie historian of the Huron Missions), he returned to the tribes, wRo received him with open arms, built him a chapel at Ossosanee, where he said Mass every day and gave instructions in the Faith. This chapel he dedicated to St. Joseph, whom he chose as Patron of the country. The mission now took a definite character, and the labors of the Fathers began in earnest. " It would be difficult to tell you," writes Father Le Caron, " the fatigue I suffer, being obliged to have my paddle in hand all day long, and run with all my strength with the Indians. I have more than a hundred times walked in the rivers over the sharp rocks, which cut my feet, in the mud, in the woods, where I carried the canoe and my little baggage, in order to avoid the rapids and frightful waterfalls. I say nothing of the painful fast which beset us, having only a little sagamity, which is a kind of pulmentum composed of water and the meal of Incban corn, a small quantity of which is dealt out to us morning and evening. Yet I must avow that amid my pains I felt much con.solation. For alas ! when we see such a great number of infidels, and nothing but a drop of water is needed to make them children of (iod, one feels an ardor, which I cannot express, to labor for their conversion and to sacrifice for it one's repose and life." " Meat was so rare with us," adds Sagard, " that we often passed six weeks or two whole months witliout tasting a bit, unless a small piece of dog, bear or fowl given to us at banquets." Father Viel, having by heroic patience and perseverance accjuired a fair knowledge of the language, began giving the Indians instructions and teachint: them the " Our b'ather," the " Hail «- -m » « The Recollect. 11 Mary," and tlu' " CitccI." I lis surct-ss, however, \v:is not cncourai^inj^'. I Ic sent a letter to I""ather Le Caron, who had j^one to yuehec on business of tlu- Mission, that more help was wanted. Le Caron, with rharacteristie disinterestedness, wrote to I'ranee, invitinj; the Jesuit leathers to eoine to their assistance. Here, virtually, end the labors of the Recollect or Franciscan Fathers in northern Canada. In spite of the zeal and self-sacrifice of these heroic and generous men, circumstances did not permit of thi'ir mission assuminf,' a permanent form. Father Le Caron never af^ain visited the Murons. He returned to b>ance, where, in 1632, worn out with labors, he died in the odor of sanctity, l^atlu-r Nicholas Viel, if not a martyr, had a martyr's will. He was on his way to Quebec to j)rocure some necessary articles for th(' mission of St. Joseph, when, according:; to the historian Le Clercc], he was hurled by his Indian companion into the last rapid of the Kiviere I)es Prairies, known to this day as the "Sault au Recollect." b'ather Viel had already completed Le Caron's dictionary of the Huron lani,'uajfe, and left at the MissicMi interesting and valuable notes of his labors. Sagard, who returned to l'" ranee, also wrote a dictionary of the Huron language, and a series of narratives that to this day furnish a source of ethnological, geographic and historic data for all writers on early Canadian history. The Recollects or Franciscans established missions at Tadousac and Gaspe for the Montagnais Indians, at Miscou for the Micmacs, at Three Rivers and on the (}eorgian Bay for the Hurons. The missions of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia and Gaspe were under the care of Father John Dolbeau, with three assistants, one of whom, I'^ither Sebastian, perished of starvation on his way to a mission on the St. John River. The others, despairing of softening the hardened hearts of the Micmacs and Montagnais, returned to_ Quebec. One of them, Father William PouUain, was after- wards captured by tlie Inxjuois, who stripped him for the torture, when he was* providentially preserved from the horrors of mutilation by the arrival of a messenger from the b'rench with an offer of exchange. "The country," writes the historian Kingsford, "owes the Order (the Franciscans) a debt of gratitude which history has only imperfectly paid; any mention of their name has been merely perfunctory, without acknow- ledgment or .sympathy." «- * «- il. 9 12 Eiirbj Iiuiuiu Missions- 'I'lii' Ji;siiri'. But wondrous Ih tlie love of Cioil ! who seruls IHr shining host I'loni aj,'r to ai;o, from laci' to nu c, from iilinokl roast to coast; Ami Honilroiis 'twas hi our own land — e'on on tlu' spot we tread V.rc vot the forest nionarchs to the axe hail bow'il the head, That in our very hour of dawn a light for us was set, High on the roval mountain siile whose lustre j^uidos us vet. Thomas U'Akcy McCjKK. W'liiit niiiiiiUT of mtn were tlu-y who succeeded them ? It is no com- pliment to the honesty and intt^lhj^ence of our age that even now, with the imperishable jiarchment of their heroic deeds unrolled before us, there are to be found those whose partiality is so pronounced that they cannot think of th.e Jesuits without associating,; witli them blood, poison and daj^f,;t;rs. The repeated and time-worn calumnies of secrecy, unscrupulous agents, conspiracies and the like, make up the religious and literary rubbish that too often pas.scs for delectable reading at many . rural Hreside. The comentional Jisuit is a familiar figure and a terrible one. He is as grotestpie as he is unreliable and intangible. But we of the household of their faith have known tht; Jesuits and their works from the day that Ignatius Lo\-ola, in the grotto of Manreza, threw himself heart and soul into the militia of Jesus Christ. W^; have studied their lives from the hour that Francis Xavier asked himself the portentous question — " What will it profit a man to gain the whole world if he lose his soul?" down to the present clay, and our hearts go out in love and reverence towards them. From the halls of their Institutes come men whose names are beads of gold, wortln- to be filed on the Rosary of Fame ; men of saintly lives and of a transcendent greatness that raises them high above the level of even good men, and whose sacrifices for Christ ;ind humanity challenge the admiration of the brave, and stagger faith itself. Of these were the men who, breaking with the fondest ties, forsaking the teeming fields and pleasant vineyards of sunny France, faced the storms of northern climates and buried themselves in the revolting companionship of fierce and inhospital^le hordes. " Away from the amenities of life," writes Bancroft, " away from the temptations of vain glory, they became dead to the world and possessed their souls in unalterable peace. The few who lived to grow old, though by the toils of a long mission, still kindled with the fervor of apostolic zeal. * '9 <¥ -IS The Jesuit. 18 The history of their labors is connected with the origin of every celebrated t( \vn in the annals of I'Vench America. Not a cape was turned, nor a river entered, hut a Jesuit led th(; way." " Mali^Miers may taunt tin: Jesuits if they will," says tin- inilustrious and learned Parkman, " with credulity, superstition and blind enthusiasm, but slander itself cannot accuse tluni of hypocrisy or ambition." Amonj^ those who came to Canada in the sixteenth century were many who were inHuenced by motives of avarice and ambition. Amont; them was the hij^h-spirited cavalier, bound on romantic enter|)rise ; the fearless .sea rover 'n nuest of new laurels in unsailed .seas ; the restless adventurer wooinj^ the charm of novelty in unexplored lands, and the disgraced courtier resolved by reckless daring to wipe out the memory of his humiliation. With them sailed the (lark-robed Soldiers of the Catholic Church, brave as the bravest among them, fearless and undaunted in the shadow of the land but yesterday pressed by the booi oi civilization. To-day, dispassionately and calmly examining the historical and docu- mentary evidence of the zeal, courage and piety of the great missionary orders, it is difficult to know to which of the three orders, the I'ranci.scans, the Sul- picians or the Jesuits, belongs the palm of excellence. The great Jesuit Order, as Lord Macaulay called the Society, bathed the country with the blood of its members; but the indomitable courage and .self-denial of the Franci.scans and the Chri.stian willingness with which the Sulpicians fearlessly entered upon the most dangerous mi.ssions assigned them, are conclusive evidence that, if circumstances demanded it, they also were prepared to furnish for the faith and the salvation of souls a bead-roll of martyrs. Towards the end of May, 1625, Fathers Charles Lalemant, Enemond Masse and Jean de Brebeuf, in answer to the invitation of the l""ranciscans, arrived at Quebec. Their first act on reaching shore was to kneel down and kiss the earth, the .scene of their future labors; then they thanked the Holy Trinity for having chosen them for the work of the mission, saluted the guardian angels of the land, and rose to their feet, prepared to spend or be spent in the service of their Master. Father Masse had already pas.sed some time with the Micmacs of Nova Scotia, and was, in a measure, inured to the hardships of Indian life. Father Charles Lalemant remained at Quebec, and in the following year wrote the first letter of the now famous "Kdations of the Jesuits." •t I. :'l «- ~® I'lr 9> 14 Early Indian Mimiouis. Jean (Ic Hrclu'Lif, iIh; dcsci-ndant of a noble fainil) , was sch'ctcd for the Huron Mission. He passed the autumn and winter with a rovinj; hand of Moiitaj^nais huUans, enilured for live months the hardships of their wander- ing hfe, and all the |)enalties of filth, vermin and smoke^the inevitaMe abominations of a savage camp. Hurinj^ the.se months he atcpiired a fair knowli-df^e of their lanf,aia}^e; and wlx'n spring,' opened it found him jirepared tt) start, in company with l'"ather Joseph de la Koelu: D.iillon, a Keiolleet of a noble French family, for the shores of the great lake of the Hurons. %.^ t Ml In company with a band of Indians, who had come down from the (ieorj,'ian Hay to the I'rench .settlements, and were now returning', after bartering to advantage their furs and peltries, the two Priests bade good-bye to their friends and embarked with their swarthy companions, whose canoe.s were headed for the Huron hunting-grounds in northern fori'sts. Hrebeuf was a man of broad frame and commanding mien, endowed with a giant strength and tireless endurance. His stay among the Montagnais taught him that physical sujieriority invited the respect oi the .savage when t"lu"istian virtues often provoked his ridicule. Stroke for stroke with the strongest of the Hurons he dipped his jiaddle from morning till night, and, to the amazement of his savage companions, showed no sign of fatigue. Thirty- five times in that weary journey of nine hundred miles Hrebeuf and his associate bore their share of the heavy burdens across the portages. Through pestilent swamp and stagnant pool they waded, across the stony beds of shallow streams, over fallen trees and prostrate trunks, they made their devious way; de.scenchng, climbing, clambering over sharp and jagged rocks, till their cl./l s hung around them in shreds, these .soldiers of the Cross kept pacr ^vith the stubborn march of their leggined and moccasined compan' • Mow and then the comparatively feeble Daillon, worn with the y t\\v journey, weakened under his load. In spite of his «d his strength would fail him, and hisjnanly but feeble I the pac e of his red companions — whose every fibre and iuuhci L .irdened by years of hunting and canoeing— but provoked their 1 .ughter and ridicule. The heroic Hrebeuf, flying to his assistance, wou' I th(;n relieve him of his burden, and, to the astonishment of the band, contmue for hours bear^ _( his double load. The Hurons themselves were often spent with fatigue id marveled at an endurance that distance could not tire nor fatigue co ' I SB- » m 9 Tlu- JeHitit. 15 When tlu-y arrived at tin- Mission of St. Joseph they found h'ather Viel's l)arl< chapel still standing,'. Hero they remained for three years, devotinf^ tliiinselvis to their labors with the patience of saints and the heroisfn of uKirt\rs. In the meantime leather Daillon visited the Neutral Nation, or Attiwindarons, a fierce and exeee(lin},'ly superstitious people, on whose hardened hearts he eould make no impression. I'heir huntinj;- f^rounds stretched from the Nia^^ara river up to l)i:troit. (Jnfortunately l-'ather Daillon left no record of his journey or stay amonj; th.em. If he .saw the h'alis lie would iia\c been the first white man that ever f,'a/ed upon the ^'real cataract, lie returned the same year to his Huron Mi.ssion, where, with I'ather iin-beuf, he remained until l02(j, when Uuebec was taken by the bjif^'lish lleet, commanded by Admiral Kertk, a I'Vench Iluf^uciiot, the two Priests were summoned to return, and the Huron Mission was aban- doned until \()i,2, when, b\ the treaty of St. Germain-en-laye, Canada was restored to lM\nue.* Owinj,' to the opposition of the Al}:jon(iuins of the Ottawa river, who refused passa^^e throuf^'h their country to the French, the Fathers who had returned to (juebec in 1O33 were unable to go to their northern missions. At lenj^th all obstacles havinf^ been overcome, Feathers Daniel, Davost and Brebeuf embarked with a party of Hurons, and after four weeks of incredi- ble hardship (inally reached the Huron country at Ihonatiria. I'ather lirebeuf was received with rapturous welcome. " luhon is come af^'ain," the children cried; "Inchon is ciMiie af^'ain." "lichon" was the Indian name f^iven to b'ather Hrebeuf when he dwelt among them six years before. The leathers, scarcely giving themselves time to recover from the fatigue of their long and trying journey, began at once the erection of a log building, which ser\-enssioiiaries wcie iiLidc prisoners by onkr of Ailinir.-il Kcrtk, who allowed the Recollect leathers to return to Frame; Inil entertainint; an implacable enemity to the |esiiits, lie brought lirebeu' a prisoner to I; nglaml. where he remained for some time, but wab tiually permitted to leave for France. m -m SB 91 11 il * 16 Early Indian Missions. with words of encouragement, accompanied with some trifling presents, dismissed them for the time. Later on he might be seen encircled by a curious crowd of warriors, sagamores and squaws, exphiining the mysteries of rehgion, describing Heaven and Hell, and picturing with all the strength of his vigorous elocjucnce the horrors of eternal fire and the tortures of the damned, till their hardened hearts quailed in the presence of the verbal picture of their approaching doom. The success which attended the preaching of Brebeuf alarmed the Medicine Men, or "Sorcerers," of the tribe, and they publicly charged the Fathers with conspiracy to destroy their crops by suspending for v.eeks the rain in the He.ivens. They said the Cross, which was planted before the residence of the F'athers, was a fetich, or instrument of witchcraft, and threatened to destroy it. Brebeuf, after petitioning St. Joseph, and asking the prayers of his two companions, met the Medicine Men in a council of the Sachems, and succeeded in convincing the chiefs that neither the Fathers nor the Cross were responsible for the drought. The Fathers arrived in the Huron country in 1634, and in the following year Fathers Pierre Pigard and Francis Le Mcrcier came, and with this addi- tion to his numbers Father Brebeuf was now able to extend his field of labors. Nothing was more apostolic than the life which they led. "All their moments," writes Charlevoix, " were marked by some heroic action, by conversions or by sufferings, which they considered as a real indemnity when their labors had not produced all the fruit which they had hoped for. From the hour of four in the morning, when they rose, till eight they generally kept within ; this was the time for prayer, and the only part of the day which they had for their private exercises of devotion. At eight each went whithersoever his duty called him; some visited the sick, others walked into the fields to see those who were engaged in cultivating the eart'i, others lepaireLi to the neighboring villages which were destitute of pastors. These excursions answeied many good purposes, for in the first place no children, or at least veiy few, died without Baptism ; even adults, who had refused to receive instruction while in health, applied for it when they were sick. They were not proof against the ingenious and indefatigable chari'.y of their physicians." The missionaries lived with their spiritual children, adopted their mode of life, in so far as it was possible, shared their privations, accompanied theT", in their fishing and hunting expeditions, and SB- * 1 i I 4 U: «- •Si The Jesuit. 17 became all to all that they mi(,'ht ^-li" their souls for Christ. The constancy and courage of the human heart were perhaps never put to a severer trial than that which they experienced when the smallpox l)roke out among the tribes. The filthy habits of the Indians, the offal and garbage of the camp that lay reeking around cvc/y wigwam invited disease, and, as a result, their bodies offered a rich pasturage for the epidemics that periodically fed upon them. Whole villages, while the plague lasted, were more like charnel-houses than homes of living men ; and day after day, for many a dreary month, men, women and children, from whose bones the flesh had rotted, sank under the accumulation of their sufferings. The heroism of the Fathers in these trying ordeals provoked the astonishment of the Hurons, whose stubborn natures yielded but to miracles of self-denial and contempt of danger. With all the patience and tenderness of Sisters of Charity, they went from wigwam to wigwam, instruct- ing some, consoling others, baptising those who would receive the sacrament, and to all bringing consolation and relief. The suffering they endured and the hardships they encountered may be learned from tlie letters Hied among the archives of their Order. Even the indomitable Brebeuf, whose chivalric nature rose superior to complaint, wrote to his Superior in l*" ranee : " Let those who come here, come well provided with patience and charity, for they will become rich in troubles ; l)ut where will the labouring ox go when he does not draw the plough ; and if he does not draw the plough how can there be a harvest." The Sorcerers of the tribe, or Medicine Men, charged the Fathers with being the cause of all their affliction. The chanting of their sacred litanies and the ceremonies of the Mass were incantations casting a malign sjk^H upon the crops and people, paralyzing the arm of the brave in war, and destroying the swiftness of the hunter in tne chase. The dangers of infection from the plague were trivial compared to the peril of th>,> toma- hawk. Brebeuf and his companions, in solemn council of the Sachems, were doomed to death, and were only .saved, as they piously believed, through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin and St. Joseph. Amid all the discomforts and privations of savage life the Fathers were sustained by a holy enthusiasm that conquered all natural fears. When Brebeuf heard that the sentence of death was passed upon them, he strode fearlessly into the council-house, and, to the amazement of the chiefs, demanded to be heard. He was master of their language ; and, being naturally elocjuent, harangued the assembly in words so forcible and persuasive as to obtain : i' -® *- * ■iWPH »' * 18 Early Indian Missions. 1 1 I a reversal of the sentence passed upon tlie Fathers. The plague spent itself in a short time, and with it died out the bitterness against the missionaries. Towards the end of the year Fathers Daniel and Davost returned to Quebec, bringing with them three boys whom they proposed to place in a Huron school which they intended to found, that some of the Huron boys might be trained up in religion and in the arts of life. On the Ottawa River they met Fathers Gamier and Chatelain, who had left Quebec a few days before in company with Anions, a chief of the Hurons, and embarked for the Northern iviissions. When the Fathers reached Three Rivers, Father Jogues, who had shortly before arrived from France, was there to receive them. He was amazed at the poverty and outward wretchedness of the Missionaries. "They were," said he, in a letter to his mother, "barefoot and exhausted, their underclothes worn out and their cassocks hanging in rags on their emaciated bodies; yet their faces were expressive of content and satisfaction with the life which they led, and excited in me, both by their looks and conversation, a desire to go and share with them the crosses to which the Lord attached such unction." The desire of the illustrious priest, the future martyr of the Mohawks, was soon to be gratified. A party of Huron braves, on their departure from Quebec for their forest homes, asked Jogues to accompany them ; and, having received the permission of Father Le Jeune, Superior of the Missions of Canada, he got ready for the voyage. It was not without a certain feel- ing of emotion that, bare-footed, he took his place in the birch canoe, and with his swarthy companions began the ascent of the great river. Father Jogues was in a measure familiar with the difficulties of his perilous voyage from the instructions and wise counsel addressed by Brebeuf to the Fathers stationed at Quebec. " Easy as the journey rnayappear," writes this model of missionaries, " it will, however, present difficulties of a formidable nature to the heart that is not strengthened by self-denial and mortification. The activity of his Indian companions will neither shorten the portages, make smooth the rocks, nor banish danger. The voyage will take at least three or four weeks with companions whom he perhaps never before met : he will be confined within the narrow limits of a bark canoe, and in a position so painful and inconvenient that he will not be free to change it without ex- posing the canoe to the danger of being capsized or injured on the rocks. During the day the sun will scorch him, and at night the mosquitoes will m * «- ^ The Jesuit. 19 allow him no repose. After ascending six or seven rapids his only meal will be of Indian corn steeped in water, his bed will be the earth, or a jagged and uneven rock. At times the stars will be his blanket, and around him, night and day, perpetual silence." On the nth of September, 1636, Father Jogues arrived at the village of Ihonatiria, where were the mission of St. Joseph and the residence of the Fathers. Needless to say he was received with open arms. It was at first The Portage. {Front II n o/d ent^rartng.) the intention of the missionaries to establish permanent missions in the principal Huron towns ; but when the smallpox decimated the village of Ihonatiria, and compelled its inhabitants to seek another and healthier locality, the P'athers divided themselves between the town of Ossossane, which they called " Conception," and that of Teanaustayae, io which they gave the name of St. Joseph, in memory of their first mission a: Ihonatiria. The e.stablishment of these two missions, however, did not equal their expectations, nor were they sufficient for the wants of the country. They became satisfied that a permanent and central residence which would serve as their headcjuarters for Northern Canada was a necessity. They chose a solitary piece of ground north-east of the Huron peninsula on the banks of what is now known as the river Wye. A chain of buildings, including a large chapel, an extensive residence, and a hospital built on solid stone I 8B « nwm m It -i£ * 20 Early Indian Miasionx. foundations rose, in the midst of tiie country of tlie Attaronchronons, who beheld with astonishment and deUght the growth of those wondrous buildings that, they thought, would never stop till they pierced the clouds. When the series of buildings was completed, they dedicated them to the Blessed ^'irgin under the title of " Residence Sainte Marie." The Fathers, who were now eight in number, had already visited every Huron town, and were in most of them hospitably received and invited to return. It cannot be said that their success was commensurate with their hopes ; but with a sublime confidence in God, and a constancy as heroic as it was admirable, they continued their missionary labours. The wisdom of their action in establishing this Residence now became apparent. New missions were opened, converts began to increase, and hope dawned anew for these devoted men. Among the mountains at the head of Nottawasaga Bay, forty-eight hours journey from the Huron towns, dwelt the Tionnantates, known to the French as the Petuns or Tobacco Nation, from the large quantities of tobacco raised by them fcjr purposes of trade with neighboring tribes. In tile month of December, 1639, Fathers Jogues and Garnier, unable to obtain a guide among the Hurons, fearlessly plunged into the forest, and after three days and nights of incredible hardships entered at eight o'clock in the evening the first Tobacco town. The Indians of this tribe were told that the p ;st which had annihilated the town of Ihonatiria was brought about by the prayers and invocations of the " Black Sorcerers," as the Jesuits were known to them. When the two Priests stood at the margin of their village, boldly outlined against the northern sky, terror took possession of them all : they fled to their cabins screaming that the demons of Famine and Pest were here to blight them. Ihe door of every wigwam was closed against the Priests, and nothing but the feeling of fear and awe which they excited saved them from the deadly blow of the tomahawk. I'^rom town to town they travelled, loaded with curses and maledictions, unable to obtain a hearing, and on every side meeting with scowling brows and murderously furtive looks. The children, as they passed, cried with fear, and from out the cabins came the pleadings of the squaws, appealing to the young braves to lay open their heads. The Priests bore a charmed life ; but finding that the time had not yet come to establish a permanent mission among the Petuns, they returned to Sainte Marie. "Nowhere," adds Parkman, "is S -« «- '9 * m The Jesuit. 21 the power of courage, faith and unflinching purpose more strikingly dis- played than in the mission of these two Priests." Their visit, however, was not barren of results ; they became familiar with the journey, learned some- thing of the habits of the people, and prepared the way for Father Charles Garnier, who, the following year, took up his abode with the tribe, and established in their midst the Mission of the Apostles. In 1641 a deputation of Ottawas, representing tlic great Algoncjuin Nation, jame down from the shores of Lake Superior to visit some of their Algontjuin countrymen, and to be present at their great Feast of the Dead. This particular Algoncjuin tribe, now visited by the Ottawas, dwelt for some time on the northern margin of the Huron country, with whose peojile they were on terms of familiarity. Father Charles Raymbault, who spoke their language fluently, visited them from time to time, and had already made many converts among them. On the 17th September, 1 641, accompanied by Father Jogues, he returned with the Ottawa flotilla and spent some weeks with the tribe, whose villages were planted at Sault Sainte Marie and in its neighborhood. The two Priests were the first Europeans that ever passed through the Sault and stood on the shore of the great Northern Lake* " Thus did the religious z.eal of the French," writes Bancroft, commenting on the faith and daring of the Priests, " bear the cross to the banks of the St. Mary and the confines of Lake Superior, and look wistfully towards the homes of the Sioux, in the valley of the Mississippi, five years before the New England Eliot had addressed the tribe of Indians that dwelt within six miles of Boston harbor." The Sachems of the Ottawas invited the Jesuits to dwell among them ; but the time was not yet ripe for the establishment of a fixed mission, and the Father, returned to St. Mary's, on the Wye. On the north shore of Lake Erie, stretching along both banks of the Niagara River, and embracing the fertile lands of the Niagara peninsula, lived the Nation of Attiwanda.rons, or as they were known to the French, Neutrals. Physically they were, perhaps, the finest specimen of the then existing American Indian. The Recollect, Father Daillon, who * The Franciscan hiitorian Siigard, who wrote in 1632, says that: " Etlenne Brule, the comi)anion of Champlain, left that explorer at Toanche and started with an associate named Grenolle on a voyage to the Upper Lakes. On his return to Quehec, bringing with him a large ingot of copper, lie claiined to have visited the Sault, and gave an elaborate description of Lake Superior; but all tliis information he could have obtained from the Wild Oats of Lake Michigan, who traded with the Algonquins of the North." -88 ^m m ■H* m 22 Early Indian Missions. visited them in 1626, did not see a single deformed person among all the members of this Nation. They numbered about twelve thousand souls ; their climate was mild the winter comparatively short, snow falling scarcely more than three or four inches in depth. The country was filled with game, the beaver, moose, wildcat, wolf, buffalo, wild goose, turkey, crane and squirrel existing in abundance. The people were steeped in a licentiousness so shameless and revolting as to excite the surprise of their Huron and Iroquois neighbors. They burned female prisoners, a practice unknown to the Northern tribes. In summer the men had no other clothing than a tatooing of powdered charcoal. They kept their dead in their wigwams until putrefaction was very far advanced, when they scraped the decaying flesh from off the bones, which they carefully preserved for years until the communal burial of the Feast of the Dead. On the second of November, 1640, Fathers John Brebeuf and Joseph Chaumont set out for the Neutral Country, and after nine days' journey reached its first town. Terrible reports of their awful power for evil preceded them. They were represented as sorcerers whose very presence produced a withering blight on all things. Their beads, crucifixes, crosses and breviaries were held in awe and looked upon as instruments of necro- mancy calculated to bring on plagues and diseases that would eventually destroy the people. The Fathers visited eighteen towns, but were every- where received, as were Jogues and Carnier among the Petuns, with a storm of execrations and maledictions. Every door was closed against them under the impression that if they were once admitted a curse would fall upon the cabin. For months they went from town to town suffering from cold and hunger, and were only saved from death by repeated miracles. Their mission was barren of any other results tlian the self-denial and mortifications which assured them a harvest of eternal glory. In despair of accomplishing the object of their mission the Fathers prepared to leave the country. On the night of their departure, while Brebeuf was communing with God in prayer, he beheld in a cloudless sky the ominous vision of a blood-red cross moving towards him from the land of the Iroquois. He spoke of the apparition to his brother Priests on his return. " Was it large ?" they asked him. " Large enough," answered Brebeuf, " to crucify us all." I wonder if the indomitable spirit of this heroic Priest quailed in the presence of this portentous and prophetic sign, or did he welcome the apparition as fore- telling the near approach of his hopes and prayers for the martyr's crown. « -S * -i'i The Jesuit. 28 In the year 1648, the Jesuit Fathers beheld, with increasing hope, the approaching realization of their great labors. Flourishing missions were established and churches built in what are now the townships of Sunnidale, Tiny, Medonte, Tay, Matchedash and North Orillia. Scattered through these townships were the missions of the Conception — St. Michael, St. Joseph, St. Ignatius, Mary Magdelane, and the mission of Holy Mary. Among the Algonquins of Lake Nipissing and t'lose that dwelt on the northern coast of Lake Huron were erected the niissions of the Holy Ghost and of St. Peter. Even among the Tobacco Nation, where, a few years before, Fathers Jogues and Gamier were so roughly treated, two missions were permanently established. The missions were attended by eighteen Fathers, who, looking forward to the arrival of others from France and Quebec, began now to cast wistful eyes towards the Dacotahs of the Mississippi, the Sioux of the plains, and Algonquins of the north. The Puants and the Nation of Fire dwelling along the shores of Lake Michigan asked to have missionaries sent among them. In one year were baptized eighteen hundred persons ; and though the Fathers attending outlying stations were subject to frightful hardships, they were consoled in their sufferings with the prospect of ultimate success. Every day added to the number of their converts ; and if it were not for the events we are about to relate, the whole Huron Nation would in a few years have been enrolled under the banner of the Cross. For a long time a deadly feud existed between the Iroquois and the Hurons, and had, at the period at which we w % reached the proportions of a war of extermination. In 1647, the terrible Iroquois, who dwelt in Central New York, south of Lake Ontario, and for a considerable distance along the north and south shore of the St. Lawrence, had almost annihilated the Neutrals. They were the most warlike and ruthless among the American Indians. The word Iroquois was a generic term for a ccifederacy of five tribes composed of the Senecas, Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas and Cayugas, afterwards joined by the Tuscaroras, thus forming the familiar confederacy of the oix Nations. In the Spring of 1648, emboldened by repeated successes, a large war-party crossed the St. Lawrence, and urged by an implacable hate of their hereditary foes, the Hurons, burst upon the frontier village of St. Joseph, near what is now the prosperous town of Barrie, and indiscriminately slaughtered men, women and children. For weeks before the massacre they infested the forest, lying in ambush here «- -8B ii- -9i 24 Early IndianMiasiong. and there till a favorable opportunity presented itself, when they sprang like a tiger on his prey, rending the forest with demoniac yells of triumph and victory. Father Daniel was in charge of this mission, and when the Iroquois stormed the town he had just finished Mass. The mission chapel was crowded, and as the dread war-whoop broke upon the doomed people they became paralyzed with fear and terror. Two days before the attack the fighting men had gone on a hunting expedition, and only old men, woman and children were there to meet the enemy. Father Daniel tried to rally them to the defence, but his efforts were vain. \\v then called to them to fly for their lives, while he himself would remain to face the enemy. He returned to the chapel, followed by a crowd of women and children. Turn- ing again to them he exclaimed : " My children, fly and retain your faith until death." Among them was a large number the Father was instructing for Baptism. Dipping his handkerchief in water he baptised them by aspersion collectively, and to those who had already received the sacrament he gave a general absolution. The village is now burning ; the Iroq..ois approach the chapel ; the Priest turns to the people saying: "We will die here and shall meet again in Heaven ;" and then, striding to the door, he serenely confronts the enemy. The Mohawks are struck with astonishment, and for a moment remain rooted with surprise that one should alone have the hardihood to meet them. At length they discharge at him a sheaf of arrows ; but, though pierced and rent with wounds, he continued to exhort his catechumens till death in mercy ended his sufferings. " He died murmuring the name of Jesus, surrendering his soul to God like the Good Shepherd who gives his life for his flock."* Chapel, Priest, and congregation were consumed together. The wilderness is their grave ; their ashes, floating upon the air, drop sancti- fied fertility on the land ; and while no man knows their resting-place, their monument is so large that though its foundations are on the earth its apex touches the great white Throne of the Eternal. So died the first martyr of the Huron mission in the forty-eighth year of his age, after spending eighteen years on the Northern missions. Twice after his death he appeared to the Fathers assembled in council, radiant in * Letter of F. Ragueneau, 1648. *- -* -V *-- '« Martyrdom of Breheiif and Lalematit. 25 \^ the sweetest form of celestial {^lory. Th'^ mission of St. Joseph i)ecame a charred ruin ; seven hundred of its inhabitants perished by hre, torture or the tomahawk. The warnin/,' ou^lit to hav(> been sufficient for the other Huron towns to prepare for the iiiipendinj^ conflict. The winter passed away without further disturbance, and the heathers continued to hope that all dan{,'er was at an end. Martyrdom or Jiui'uuu'r and Lai.emant. On the mornintj; of the 17th of March, 1649, Father Raj^ueneau, who had char^'e of the mission of St. Mary's, was on his knees before the Blessed Sacra Tient, after having offered up the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, when a Huron runner, breathless and bleedmg from a bullet wound, entered the village and announced to the terrified people that the Iroquois had captured the fortified town of St. Louis, slaughtered the men, women and children, and might at any hour attack St. Mary's. " Where are Fathers Lalemant and Brebeuf ?" asked the Priest, who, hearing the commotion, left the chapel and strode into the crowd of bewildered Horons. "They are dead," spoke back the runner. " Dead!" Father Ragueneau fell back aghast with horror and returned to the altar of the Blessed Sacrament. The courier was mistaken ; the two Priests were not dead, but their end was not far off. One thousand Irocpois, chiefly vSenecas and Mohawks — the tigers of the forest and the boldest and fiercest warriors of North America— had, late in the autumn, taken the war-path, wintered amid the forests of Nipissing, and early in March captured the Huron town of St. Ignatius, tomahawked, scalped and butchered its inhabitants. Then, smearing their faces with the blood of their victims, to give additional horror to their savage appearance, they moved out on the run for the neighboring village of St. Louis through a forest whose silence was at intervals broken by the echoes of their pitiless war-whoops. Despite the desperate valor of the Hurons, who fought like demons, the Inxjuois carried the fort, set fire to the town, and Hung in among the burning cabins the women and children, whose shrieks of agony rose above the whoops and yells of their conquering foe. The Iroquois retraced their path to St. Ignatius, dragging with them a number of prisoners, among them the lion-hearted Brebeuf and his delicate and gentle companion, Lalemant. Three times, while the enemy were -88 *- -« ft m '^ 2(5 Early Indian Misaiona, *- storming .St. Louis, the Huron warriors urj^cd the Priests to fly, as the road was still open to St. Mary's. '* We cannot," an.svvered the stalwart Brebeuf. *' Where should the Priest he found but with his people?" Amid a peltinfj; rain of bullets and arrows they continued f,'ivin^ absolution and baptism to souls that were fast leaving; bodies, mutilated and torn by the {'';adly missiles of the Senecas. Wh(>n the Irotpiois entered the town Brebeu'" r >e from the side of a wounded brave and confronted them with a face ' ^ calmness was in stranf^e contrast to his stormy surroundings. Lalei ant, frail of constitution and delicate from childhood,' was unequal to similar display of fortitude ; his .slender body trembled in the presence of the tomahawk raised to brain him ; his weakness was but for a moment, when, summoninf^ his faith to his assistance, he looked his enemy in the face and bowed his head for the blow. He was reserved for ;i more cruel and horrible fate. I'^our hours after the capture of St. l^ouis, while the ashes from its ruins were still Hoatinf^ over the virj^in forests, John de Ikebeuf was stripped of his clothes, led to a stake, to which he was bound, and his torture began. The courage of Brebeuf was of that indomitable character that rises su]K'rior to fear. He foresaw the appalling sufferings that awaited him, but when the lro()uois closed in on him they looked in vain for any sign of cowardice or symptom of weakness. They tore the flesh in strips from his body and devoured it in his presence, plucked out his finger-nails, and scorched liini with burning brands. "You do not scream, Echon,"* they said to him. " Why do you not moan ? We will make you." Heating red hot a collar of hatchets they flung it over his head till the flesh on his broad shoulders shrivelled up to the consistency of burned leather. The odor of burning flesh made them demons. They glared upon him like tigers; and when the unconquerable Priest raised his voice in withering denunciation of their wickedness, they tore away his lips and cut out his tongue. Still they wrung from him no cry of pain. With torn lips and mutilated tongue he endeavored to warn them of God's awful punishments. They replied with shouts of derision, obscenity and filthy songs, cut off his fingers, joint by joint, and scorched him with brand;; from head to foot ; but the iron frame and unconquerably • Father Brebcuf's Indian name. After Brebeuf's death Fatlier Chaumonot fell heir to his title. Fatlier Le Movne, w ho discovered the salt springs at Onondiiga, was known among the Iroquois b^ the title of Onifersoiik, * ll^tl m -<¥> 4 >.i- Martyrdom of Brebeitf and Lalemant, 27 resolute nature of the indomitable Priest did not quail, and even they, stolid and brutal as they were, marveled at a courage that gave no sign of weakness. Thoy poured boiling water on his head, and in mockery of the sacrament of Baptism cried out : "We baptise you, Echon, that you may be happy in Heaven — for you black gowns tell us that no one can be saved without baptism." Despairing of overcoming his wondrous fortitude they tore the scalji from his head, laid open his side, and scooping up his blood in their hands, drank it with the hope that they might partake of some portion of his marvelous courage. A chief then advanced, and burying his hunting-knife in the Priest's breast, tore out the palpitating heart, and holding it aloft that all might see it, began to devour it with unspeakable relish. The lustre of the eye is dimmed, the power of utterance is gone forever, his countenance is marred and pitiable to look upon, and like his Divine Master when the horrors of His crucifixion swept over Him, " There is no beauty in his face nor comeliness." Thus died John de Brebeuf, Priest of the Catholic Church, and one of the grandest men that ever trod the American Continent. From that memorable day when, kneeling on the rock at Stadacona, he dedicated his life to the conversion of the tribes, he never wavered in his high resolve. For twenty-four years of laborious and unceasing sacrifice, amid perils as fearful as ever tried the heart of man, he walked the furrow to the martyr's stake, nor cast one halting, lingering look behind. His zeal, his courage, his fidelity to duty in the presence of the greatest dangers, his fortitude under hunger, weariness and excessive fatigue, his angelic piety and his prodigious heroism under the excruciating ordeal of Indian torture preach an eloquent sermon, and its burden is : " All ye that seek the kingdom of God behold the paths that lead ye to it." Brebcufs companion, Father Lalemant, was tortured with atrocious cruelty. His body was swathed in birch bark smeared with pitch and the torch put to it. In this state he was led out while they were rending the body of Brebeuf; and when he beheld the unutterable condition of the heroic Priest, whom he loved with the love of a brother, his agitation over- came him, and throwing himself at the feet of the dying martyr he exclaimed : " My God ! we're made a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men." He was then dragged away, and for seventeen hours from sunset to sunrise was tortured with a refinement of cruelty that fills us with affright and bevvfilderment. By a slow process he was literally roasted alive ; from head m ~* «- -« ^ m & '2H Early Indian M'liithmn. Ml I hi to foot there was no part of liis body that was not l)urne(l, even to his eyes, in the sockets of whicli were phiced live coals. The Tobacco Nation shared the fate of the llurons. With them perished Father Garnier ; he was shot down in the act of ^ivinj; absolution to a dyin^' Indian, and, while still breathinj^, his head was laid open with the blow of a tomahawk. leather Chabanel, his companion, was kilkid on his way from the mission of St. Matthias by a Huron reiu'}.,'ade, who, after murderin^f him, threw his body into the river. He evidently had a pre- .sentiment of his fate, for, before leaving vSt. Mary's on the Wye, he wrote to his brother that he anticipated death, and probably by tire, at the hands of the Iroquois. The charred remains of the martyred Priests, Brebeuf and Lalemant, were gathered together, their bones brought to Quebec, and there sacredly guarded till they were removed to I'rance.* The bodies of the other three Priests were given a grave in the wilderness, and the Huron Nation became their mourners. No monument of granite or marble is there to challenge the attention of passing man, and tell him that here lie the ashes of heroes and of saints. Around them rise in stately grandeur the swaying pines whose youth the martyrs saw; the waters of the broad Huron still lave the fertile shores, the scene of their mighty deeds ; and the same sun that, three hundred years ago, shone upon their heroism to-day warms the green turf that shrouds their sanctified remains. They and their tawny converts are gone forever; but on the altar of a neighboring church is still celebrated the same unchangeable sacrifice that the martyred Priests offered to the Adorable God centuries ago. A broad-shouldered, fair complexioned people now listen to the same immortal truths that Brebeuf and his companions preached to the dark-haired Hurons in the forests of Ihonatiria ; and while these unalterable truths are wedded to the soul of man, the memory of the dead Priests will live in the hearts of the brave and the true.f The Hurons, despairing of ever recovering from the disastrous effects of the sudden onslaught made upon them, and unable to cope with the terrible "The skull of Father Hrebeuf is preserved in a silver reliquary in the Iliilel Dieu at (Quebec, and mav be seen by anyone desirous of venerating the saered relic. t Mr. Douglas ISryniner, the Canadian Archivist, in his report for 1ISS4 inserts an orginal accountof the martyrdom of the two Jesuit Fathers. It was written by Christopher Regnaut, a lay brother attached to the mission of St. Mary's on the Wye, and gives a graphic description of the horrible tortures of the martyrs. To Mr, Byrmner belongs the credit of discovering and giving this document to the public. i- SB 9- -« Marttirdom of Breheuf and Ltdemnnt, 99 Iroquois, resolved to abandon their country. All was over with them ; and having determined upon Hight, they at once carried the resolution into effect. Inside of twelve days scarcely a Huron was left in the country ; they put the torch to fifteen of their towns, fearing that the Iro(iuois would takx- shelter in then Tlu-y disappeared in bands of twenty and liiirly families. Some sought refuge with the Neutrals ; others again found an asylum among the Algonquins on the northern shore of Lake Huron ; while others were given a temporary home with the Tobacco Nation. One large party, under the leadership of b'ather Kagueneau took up their cpiarters on Charity Island, called by them the Island of St. Joseph. Even here they were not free from the attacks of the Iro(}uois, who were continually prowling in the woods or lying in ambush for days awaiting a favorable opportunity for a shot. The winter was a terrible one for them ; famine added to the horrors of their position ; disease lingered continually with the tribe. At length, broken-hearted and discouraged, they left the Island early in the spring, a'„companied by their Priests, and began their perilous journey to Quebec. On their way to French River they skirted along the coast of their own familiar country, now a land of horror and of desolation. Lake Nipissing, on whose shores there dwelt a few years l)efore a once numerous and powerful tribe, was stillness itself. I">om the fringe of the Georgian Bay to the mouth of the Ottawa the land was a vast grave-yard, over which there brooded the silence of death. On their way down the Ottawa they met Father Bressani returning with a party of French and Hurons with supplies for the mission of St. Joseph. On learning that the Island was a desert and no living soul left upon it. Father Bressani retraced his route, and in a few weeks the whole company reached Quebec. They settled in a place some thirteen miles from the city, now called Lorette, where still dwell all that remains of that mighty race of hunters and fighters once known as the Huron Nation. " It may be asked," writes Bancroft, "if these massacres quenched enthusiasm. I answer that the Jesuits nevr receded one foot ; but as in a brave army new troops press forward to fill the places of the fallen, they were never wanting in heroism and enterprise on behalf of the cross."* The scattered bands of Hurons were accompanied by their Priests. Father Grelon, whose soutane hung in rags around him, clothed himself in • Bancroft, iii. vol. pg. 141; eel. 1S46. «- SB iwfp ■CBBiSR *- * 30 Early Indiun Missions. lii the skins of animals, and northward by the shores, of Lake Huron, amid the islets and rocks of its desolate coast, searched for the remnants of his scattercvl flock. Another iilun-:cend the St. Lawrence River.* Pere Chaumonot and Claude Dablon follow him a year after; and to the fierce Irocjuois who, a few years before, had perpetrated such atrocious rruclties on the Ilurons, preached the saving truths of Christianity. Rene Menard, in 1656, takes up a permanent abode with the Cayugas ; and Chaumonot, the following year, fearlessly enters the dens of the lions — the villages of the Sene^ '.s. In 1656 Fathers Gabriel Druillettcs and LecMiard Ga; leau — the one halving already carried the cross tlnough the forests of Maine, and the other, eighteen years before, a missionary with the Tobacco Nation, are captured by the Mohawks after having started to visit the great Sioux Nation. f Thus before the expiration of the year 1656 the Jesuit Priests, taking their lives in their hands, began the conversion of those war-hawks of the wilderness — the five notions of the Iroquois. In 1660 the aged Menard, after weeks of great hardsliip and suffering, visited the soutlicrn shore of Lake Superior ; and having l)egun a missior. among the scattered Hurons found in this regicyi, plunged into the forest to visit an inland tribe, and is never again heard of. The lion-hearted Claude Allouez steps into the breach made in iiis death, and for thirty years this Confessor of the Faith becomes the conijianion of roving Algoncjuins. lie gave the name Ste. Marie to the waters di\ iding Lakes Superior and Huron, where he established the first permnnent mission on the spot consecrated twenty-five years before by tlie visit of the martyr Jogues and the saintly Raymbault. This extracrdinary Priest established missions during his long soiourn in the upper country among more then twentv different nations, including Miamis, 'Saulteurs, Menomonies, Illinois, Chippcwas, * I'alliLi' Lciiuiviie iUmon eroii tln' :.;ill luiiics at Salin;i on Aiiijust :6, 165.), two week.- after liis ascont of tlio f;ieat river. Father Joseph J'oiiccl, in 1653, iiiaili; the lirsl dosccnl if tliis rive r from Ogtien'-l)urg to Montreal, t leather (iarreau, when on his way in :().sf> to open a ini-Nion amonj; the Oltawas of tlie Lalve Superior rei^ion, was killed hv ll-.e troquois. He arrived in C .inada in i'>4.>, and in llie following year was a missionary among the Unioii-. He was distinguished for great piety and child-like oljedienJ.; to his Supei iors, ®- -ta «p- -» Flifiht of the Tionnoniates. 81 Sacs, Winnibagoes, Foxes, Potawatomics of Ivakr Michij^an, Kickapoos, and anioii!^ the scattered Iliirons and Ottawas. In 1668 Fathers Ual>lon, Nicolas and Manjuctte, soon to enter upon the exploration of the Mississijipi, are with the tribes that occupy the vast refj;ions extending:; from (ireen IJay to the Ik 1 of Lake Superior, " min,qlin<; happiness with suffering and winning enduring glory by tb.eir fearless perseverance." Truly there were giants in thos' days ; and it is impossible not to admire the sublime influence if the Catholic Churi h on llie hearts of men — an iiiHuence which tiien, as now, inspired Priests to turn aside from the allurements of civili/ed societ\ , and, untrammeled with wives or families, devote themselves unreservedly to the ( lc\;ition of the savage races that were buried in the darkness of the ValU) of Death. FlICIIT of THIC Tl'tXNONTATIiS. Soutli of the Noltawasaga Bav, and ai)<>ut two daxs journey west of the Huron towns, were situated nine or ten villages (jf the Tionnontales or Tobacco Nation, known to the b^-ench as Petuns. They numbenMl between fifteen and twenty thousand souls when they joined the Huron ConT'deracy in 1630.* They shared lo a large exlenl in the ruin and dispersion of tliat unhappy peoph^ Among them the martyred Priests Garnier and Chabanel had charge of tile mission of St. John, while Fathers Garreau and Grelon looked after tlie mission of St. Matthias. Their jjiety, zeal and .self-denial were softening the flinty hearts of the Petuns ; and when the Irocpiois began their war of extermination the light of conversion was already breaking above the horizon. When drixcn from tiieir counlr\- the remnant of this great clan held tog<'ther and retained its tribal organization. There is not in modern history, and taking no account of numbers, perhap.^ none in all history, an event less g(Mierally known or more striking to the imagination than the Higlit of this tribi' across tlir boundless plains and through the forests of North Amerua. In the intense sufferings -if the men, women and children there is much that appeals to the sympathy and pity of humanitv. The gloomy vengeance of the ruthless enemy that hung upon the rear of the •Mr. Ua\ ill liovlc, Uk' Onadiiiii Aichaologisl, in an iiiterostlng paper on tliis trilic pul)li^lie(l iSSy, woulil lead us to infer, froi-.i the reTnain>< of tlie'r villages aiul Innial-nuniiuls, thai they were not only a niinierouh people, lint, in point of intellineme, superior lo the oth r Irihes of North America. *- * «- -* 82 Early Indian Missiona. I 4 fugitive band was like the solitary Miltonic hand pursuing through desert spaces a rebellious host and overtaking those who believed themselves already within the security of darkness. The reverses sustained by the tribe, the untravellcd forests through which it opened a path, the foe ever doggedly hanging to its skirts, and the hardships that became a part of its very existence invest its exodus with melancholy interest. The anabasis of the younger Cyrus, and the subscciuent retreat of the ten thousand to the shores of the Black Sea ; the Parthian expeditions of the Romans, especially those of Crassus and Julian, and the retreat of the French soldiers from Moscow, whilst more disastrous in the loss of life, were not more pitiful in the sufferings endured. In 1652 they tied to Michilimackinac, and now the history of their wanderings becomes intensely patheti<.. Tiie daring and ferocious Iroquois drove them thence, and with the p; rtinacitv of blood-hounds hung upon their trail, forcing them to scfh ■ refuge with the Puants of Green Bay. From here they were driven^to the number of five hundred, and continued their wanderings till they reached the countryof the Illinois. No hospitable greeting awaited them ; and, worn out and discouraged, they addressed a most pathetic appeal to the Andastes, pleading for shelter among them. " We come from the land of souls, where all is sorrow, dismay and desolation. Our fields are covered with blood, our wigwams are filled but with the dead, and we ourselves have only life enough to beg our friends to take pity on a people drawing near their end." Such was the burden of their melancholy appeal ; but the Andastes, /earing to provoke the anger of the Iroquois, turned a deaf ear to their petition and the unhappy people began anew their wearisome journey, this time, towards the plains of the Mississippi. The Sioux met them and drove them back. They next faced towards Lake Superior, and after many adventures and reverses found a resting-place at Ashl.nnd Bay, Wisconsin, where Father Allouez met them in 1665. Their stay here was but temporary, when, under the care of Father Marquette, after twenty years of wandering on the plains and in the forests, they returned to the Mackinac Country. After remaining here for some years they removed to Detroit and Sandusky ; and, engaging in the wars of Pontiac, eventually as a tribe disappeared from off the face of the earth. During the long and weary years of the rovings o*" the Wyandots the Feathers of the Society of Jesus had, when possible, faithfully attended to their »- * *- -m The Ihiji of Qxiiitf Misnion. 88 spiritual wants. Fathers Dablon, Marcjuette, Pierson, Marcst, Nouvel, Enjalran, De Carheil, and many others, were with them from time to time and kept aHve the Faith in their midst. So exemplary were the lives of these Priests, and such their devotion to their Indian flocks, impelling them to follow the tribes in their wandering.s, that Sir William Johnson, writinjj; to the Lords of Trade, complained that Protestant missionaries were failures, and might never look for success in converting the Indians till they could practise sufficient self-denial to do as the Priests were doing.* In 1748 Father J. B. Salleneuve Iniilt the first ciuirch at Sandwich, Ont., where for some years he ministered to a small remnant of the Tobacco Nation. He was succeeded by Father J. B. Marchand, a Sulpician Priest from Montreal, who remained in charge from 1796 to 1825. The Bay oi- Oi'inte Mission. » The Jesuit Fathers, as already stated, secured a permanent foot- hold among the five nations. " In the spring of 1O68," Father Francis Mercier says in his Relation, " a large detachment of the Cayugas left western New York and settled on the northern shores of Lake Ontario." Early in the autumn this tribe sent a deputation to Montreal, asking that Priests be sent among them, as the Jesuit Fathers with the Irocjuois were too few in numbers to attend to their spiritual wants. Bishop Laval invited the Sulpician Fathers of Montreal to take charge of the work; and, in obedience to his wish. Fathers Fenelon and Trouve left La Chine for the Bay of Quinte, arriving there 28th of October, having been twenty-six days making the voyage. They were received with a hospitable welcome, began their labors without delay, and were filled with hopes of encourage- ment for the future. That a spirit of affectionate cordiality between the Jesuits and Sulpicians existed, even at this early day, is evident from what appears in the Jesuit Relations of this year. " Two fervent missionaries of the Seminary of St. Sulpice. Fathers Fenolon and Trouve, were despatched this year to the family of the Irocjuois called Oiogouens, who for some time had been camping on the northern shore of Lake Ontario. These people require pastors to confirm in them the spirit of Faith which for two years we fanned and kept alive." The Priests met with comparatively little success * Note Col. History, Vol. vii.. p. 5S0. 88- « "•T^ i i£- * 84 EiirUi Tiidinn Missions- in the conversion of the adult popukition. They were consoled, however, in being permitted to baptise the daughter ut the chief, the children, and many of the grown people on their death beds. The Cayugas at this period occupied four villages. Keint-he and Canagora were situated thirty miles north of Lake Ontario, some distance north of the Bay of Quinte.* The villages of Tiot-hatton and Canohenda were five miles southward of these, necessitating the Priests to be continually moving amid incredible hardships and fatigues. In 1609 h'ather Fenelon, worn out \vith labor, but still full of zeal, went to Ouebec, making his hr.^t call ui:)on Hishoj-) Laval, that he might pay the trilnite of respect .nd reverence due to the great prelate and his exulted office ; after a most affectionate and fraternal greeting his lordship question- ed him concerning his apostolic labors, intimating that he wished to preserve the details of his work among the Lpiscopal archives. " My Lord," replied the saint^- i'riest, " the greatest kindness you can show us is to say noi-hing at all about our work." He was accompanied on his return to the Bay of Ouinte bv b'ather Lascaris d'Urse, who, in preparation for the life of a missionarv, wished to learn the Irocjuois language and become familiar with the habits and methods of life necessary for one who was to devote himself to the Christianising of the savages. As soon as i'ather Fenelon arrived at (.himte a deputation of the Cayugas, representing the Indians of (iandaseteiadon, waited upon him, asking that he would open a mission at their town. Leaving blathers d'Urse and Trouve at Ouinte,he accompanied the deputation and passed the winter minist^ ring to the spiritual wants of tlie people of Gandaseteiadon. In the winter of 1668 Fathers Dollier de Casson and Barthelmy joined the blathers already at Quinte. De Casson, after a short stay, left for Lake Nipissing and passed the winter with a roving band of Ottawas, vho had come together after their dispersion by the Iro(iuois and settled for a time on the shores of the Lake. During his stay among these people he obtained information of innumerable tribes that dwelt along the bank'-' of tlie Mississippi ; and burning with zeal for the conversion of souls, he returned to Montreal, where, joining to himself Father (ialinee, a distinguished mathematician and Priest of his own Order, 'le started with La Salle, the explorer, and on the 30th September, i66g, * Mr. Kiiigsforcl, the liihloi ian, is of llie opiiiiur tiiat the missions of Qiiiir.e were sitiialed some- where in the Townships of Frederici4luirj»h and Marvsburgh; hut Wentworth Greenhalj^li savs, in his Report, that in 1(177 he visited all the Cayufja \illaf^es on the north shore of Lake Frontcnao (Ontario). He places the first twa lliirty miles north of the Lake, and the others five miles south.ward of ihese. i *- -* « — m m- The Baji of Qiii)ite Miasinn. 35 reached the Grand River. Here La Salle's health gave out, and he was compelled with his party to return to Lake Ontario. The Priests continued their journey and made the first recorded ascent of the Detroit Ki'-er to Lake Huron, and on the 25th of May arrived at the Sault Ste. Marie, where they were met by Fathers Dablon and Marquette, who extended to them a hospitable welcome. Failing in their attempts to obtain a guide and inter- preter to accompany tliem on their journey to the Mississippi, they returned home, visiting on their homeward journey the Straits of Mackinaw, and reached Montreal on the i8th of June, 1670. The Sulpician Fathers who had charge of the Ouinte Missions continued to labor with apostolic zeal. After years of incredible labor and fatigue they constructed central mission buildings, similar to those built by the Jesuits years before at St. Mary's on the Wye. The diBiculties that confronted them were, however, of a nature that paralyzed their sublimest efforts for the conversion of the Cayugas. The restless nature of the tribes was continually impelling them to change their cjuarters. It was impossible to follow them in their rovings, and the Fathers abandoned the missions, satisfied that their attempts for their reclamation, no matter how long continued, would inevitably end in clisaj^pfjintment. A combination of fatuous circumstances beyond the control of the Fathers brought about their departure. Their courage and zeal were undaunted ; but their expectations realised but comparative disappointment. The Recollect Fathers, under the impression that the hardships of missionary life were too much for the zeal of the Sulpicians, then entered the abandoned field. Fathers Louis Hennepin, Luke Buis.set and Francis Wasson labored for years with the heroism of martvrs, but reaped no harvest of success, and in utter despair of accomplishing much good they left the country forever, and in 1687 all traces of the missionaries, and, it may be said, of the Indians of the Quinte district, disappear from the pages of history. Note. — We append for tlic iiistiuctioii of our yoimjicr readers a list of the discoveries of the early Missionaries: Fathers Joseph Le L'aroii, in 1613, discovered Lake Nipissuig, and was the first European that stood on the sii(>rv.'s i:f Laiic Huron. In 16.JI Fathers Joirii,_.s and Rayambaidt iHscovered Lake Superior. In i()(6 Fatlier I)u()nen ^4 'i'l W P^i C' w jH ill II n xnn The Right Reverknd Joseph Octave Plessis, ELEVENTH BISIIOI" OK qUttUEC. nOKN AT MONTA'EAL 3rd MARCH, 176.1. DIED AT QUEBEC 4th DECEMBER, iS2s. «- -m CHAPTER II. 1760 to 1826. EARLY HISTORY OF THE CHURCH IN UPPER CANADA. The Old Prorinre of Quebec — Earhj Missions and Pioneer Priests — Earl// Catholic Settle- ments — Statisties — Missionari/ ]York — The Church and State — The Clergy Reserves— Bishop Plessis — Division of the Diocese of Quebec. "The life of a Missionary I'licsl is never wiitlen, nor can it be. lie has no Boswell. His biographer may record the Priest's ]Hil)lic aiul otlicial act>. He may recount the churches he erected, the schools he founded, the works of religion and ch.nrity lie inauj^urated and fostered, the serniont he preached, the clildreu he catechized, the convertii he received into the fold; and this is already a great deal. But it only touches ujion the surface of that devoted life. There is no memoir of his private daily life of usefulness and of his s.icred and confidential relations with his tlock. All this is hidden with Christ in God, and Is rei'istered only by ills recording angel." — C^kuinai. Uihhons. ¥HE fate of the Huron Missions at Penetanguishene, us recorded in the preceding chapter, forms a remarkable episode in our missionary annals. In the varied experience of the Catholic Church she has seen her priests massacred and her churches laid in ruins ; but the$e, from her exhaustless resources, she replaces with others, and continues on in her work. But when, in the middle of the seventeenth century, the churches around Georgian Bay had been destroyed and the Jesuit Fathers martyred, there was no need of replacing them. The Hurons were annihilated and the missions and their history brought to an abrupt conclusion. We have therefore no thread of narrative to take up from the foregoing pages; and for the next one hundred years and over. Western Canada has really no history of any sort. Lying between Quebec on the east and the Hudson Bay Territory on the northwest, it was beyond the reach of civilization ; and, with the exception of a few forts or trading posts, was totally uninhabited. When the Seven Years' War was terminated by the Treaty of Paris in 1763 Canada by the fortunes of war fell to the share of the English, and it was not till about twenty years later that Western Canada began to be settled. By the Quebec Act of 1774 the original province of Quebec was extended westward to include not only what is now S- -* 9- •m 40 Early IIi$to}-y of the Church in ]Ve$tern Canada. Upper Canada, but also five or six states of the present American Union. The American Revolution reduced the area of that immense Province, but Western Canada along the Lakes remained part of the province of (Juebec until the year 1791. In that year Upper Canada was carved out of the province of Quebec, and corresponded substantially in geographical limits to the present province of Ontario. Within a dozen years after the time that England became possess- ed of Canada she lost her American colonies; and it so happened that many of her old subjects preferred to live under the British, rather than the American flag. These .settled in Wes- tern or Upper Canada. They are known in our his- tory as United Empire Loyalists, and they form a very important feature of the early portions of it. These came in the years 1 783-84, and the very great majority of them were Pro- testants; but they were not the first settlers. As in the ancient days of this coun- try so it was in those of this Province— the pioneer set- tlement in W^estern Can- ada was Catholic and the first missionary a Priest. ~5r "e?" 20 77" QUKBEC UNDKR THE ACT OK 1774. In these early days and down in tact to the year 1820 the religious care of the Canadian and the immigrant was in charge of the Bishop of Quebec. That ancient See not only embraced what is now the Dominion of Canada, but extended to the south along the Mississippi as far as the Gulf of Mexico. *- -« 9- EaHy MimUmH nnd IHonter Pr'ieit$. 41 Within its vast limits there was no settlement nor tradinj,' post nor fort without a priest in char^^e; thouf,'h it was no lon^^er the Jesuit or I'Vanciscan that ministered to its wants, hut the secular I'riestof the Diocese of yuehec. It was no longer also the untutored savages that formed his little congrega- tions or their surroundings, hut the Scotch or Irish immigrants and the descendants of the ancient I'renrh settler. We accordingly have to begin anew in our narrative and deal with otlier people and under very altered conditions. Sttll stands the forest priiiicvnl; but under tlie hhiule o( ith l)ranrlii'H Dwells another race with other lustoins and language. Whatever difficulties there may have been, and they were not a few, that confronted the earlier missionary around the camp fires, they were all one class of dangers and came from one direction ; but the difficulty of establishing or maintaining the Catholic religion in any part of the British Empire one hundred years ago was something not to be readily imagined by us to-day. That religion was barely tolerated and its adherents regarded with suspicion and distrust. All the terrors of penal legislation were evoked for its destruction. Nevertheless Catholic immigrants found their way to this country; the charges of disloyalty were proved to be groundless; the legal difficulties were dissipated ; and the Church soon asserted its rights and was secured and maintained in them.* It is to the events of this pioneer period that attention is directed in this chapter. Early Missions and Pioneer Priests. Such information respecting the early settlement of Western Canada as comes within reach of the general reader does not contain much that is interesting or useful from a religious or ecclesiastical point of view. So long as Canada remained French the missions in these western wilds flourished; after the cession to England they languished, and some of them died out altogether. Their struggles are untold and unknown; their chronicles come to an end. * The freedom of the Church was guaranteed bv the Treat)' of Paris and ll)e Quebec Act, though it was not fully recognized till after the war of 1812. The reader w ill note the importance of the Quebec Act, when the territory embraced in it is seen by the map on the preceding page to include all the present Province of Ontario. In marked contrast to the freedom allowed in Canada was the rabid intolerance manifested by the American colonies — Maryland perhaps the sole exception. .Sec Essays on the Church in Canada in the American Catholic Quarterly Review, 1S85, by the writer of this chapter. « «- SI fJM ^^> o^X^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) / O // '^ ij. &>,- f/j y. 1.0 I.I '- IIM III 2.5 llf lig 12.0 1.8 1.25 — : 1 1.4 1.6 k" 6' — ► ^7f' & '^1 f4 'm el /a °7S" Photographic Sciences CorporatiGn 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716)872-4503 t<5/ 6^ n \ [ 1 1 1 1 * 42 Early History of the Church in Western Canada. " The cession of Canada to the British by the French," says Dr. Canniff, " had been followed by a withdrawal of troops from many of the forts, around which had clustered a few hamlets, specks of civilization in a vast wilderness, and in most places things had lapsed into their primal state. And when rebellion broke out in the colonies of Britain there were but a few posts whereat were stationed any soldiers or where clustered the white settlers. There were a few French living at Detroit and at Michilmacinac, and to the north-east of Lake Huron."* In the North-West, in what is now Canada, and the Illinois country, there were only four priests, of whom Father Bocquet was at Detroit and Father La France at Mackinac. The Sandwich mission, dating from 1748, had I'^ather Potier at the time of the cession. Niagara was deserted, and the Penetanguishene country still tenantless. After the Revolution or rebellion of the American Colonies immigrants from the British Islands came to Canada. Many of them came not only to make a living, but to be allowed as Catholics to exist, to escape the persecu- tion they endured elsewhere on account of their religion. The first of these. Abbe Ferland tells us, were Highlanders who followed an Irish Priest named Father McKenna. At that time M. Mongolfier, Superior of the Sulpicians, had charge of Montreal and the Western Country, and in 1776, the Abbe says,t he spoke of Father McKenna in these terms : " That Missionary has been charged with accompanying a new colony of Highlanders, about 300 in number, who, they say, ar.i going to settle in Upper Canada, where they hope to enjoy the Catholic religion without molestation. They have already arrived at Orange, and intend to hx altogether in the same place with their missionary, who alone understands their language. I have given him the ordinary powers for ministering to his ambulating parish." Many years after, according to the .^bbe, " Mr. Alexander MacDonell joined to his first troop a part of the Highlanders who had been licensed ; the whole formed the settlement of Cilengarry." The troop of Highlanders here referred to did not reach Upper Canada until the lapse of nearly thirty years ; but it is likely that this was not only * C.inniff's Settlement of I'pper Canada, page 192. The north-east of Lake Huron did not seem to have anv missionary at this period. ■f Abbe Ferland's Life of Bishop Plessis, page 32. See also Le Foyer Canadien. -a -m « -m Early Misiions and Pioneer Priests. 48 the first settlement of Catholics, but the pioneer settlement in Western Canada.* They came out to the Mohawk valley, in the Province of New- York, under the auspices of Sir William Johnson, in 1773, but were driven therefrom by reason of the bigotry of the Dutch. Not much is known of Father John McKenna, except that he was educated at Louvain, and was the first resident Priest amonj^ the settlers in New York since the Jesuit Fathers in Governor Dongan's time, nearly a century before. He took up his abode in Montreal with the Jesuit Father Flocquet ; and when the Hessians arrived in Canada, finding that many of them were Catholics, he went from company to company preaching and confessing in German, a language which he spoke fluently. f Regarding Father McKenna's successor, Chevalier Macdonell, who cites this reference in his Reminiscences of the late Bishop Macdonell, adds : " The next Priest in that section seems to have been the Rev. Alexander Macdonell, ordained in 1768, misssionary at New Johnson, Upper Canada, in 1796, died at Mor^treal, gth July, 1803, aged 61 years. "J In the census of Canada, to be referred to presently, this clergyman was stationed at Oswegatchie in the year 1783, and the Rev. Roderick Macdonell was near at hand in charge of the noted mission of St. Regis. Twenty years later, when a second Father Alexander McDonell came with other Highlanders from Scotland they joined the old settlement then in existence, and it has never died out, and is to-day the See of a Bishop. It is said that the Highlanders who settled in the neigh boriiood of St. Andrew's, in the Township of Cornwall, put up a chapel soon after their arrival. It was a humble structure, in fact, a log house, but in it the services of the church were conducted until the first stone church was built. This was commenced about 1788, but was not completed for some time. It was continued in use till 1864, when the new church was consecrated. For many years after the first settlement was formed there was no resident Priest; the Rev. Roderick McDonell, who was then stationed at St. Regis, came occasionally to St. Andrew's to conduct the services. || * The U. E. Loyalists did not come to CTiiiula till after the Treaty' of 1783, wlieii England recognized the American Union, I Ilis name does not appear in Abbe Tanguay's list. This is on the authority of Or. Shea in Iiis history of the Church in the United States, Vol. ii., page 142. { Abbe Tanguav's Repertoire General du Clerge Canadien, page 124. II Cornwall Frepholder, July, 1864, cited by Judge Pringle in his history of Lunenburg , or the old Eastern district. See Mr. John McLennan's paper on " Glengarry," which was read before the Celtic Society of Montreal, referring to this matter. m- -m <'ii ■ W BS3 ,! ,(l ■I ■! «- 44 Eiirlu ffistori/ of tlif Chiirrh in ]ycnteni Canada. ill The tirst rcti;ulcir parish priest of St. Andrew's vvds the Rev. Mr. Fitzsiminons, who was appointed in 1805. About the same time the Rev. Alex. McDonald took charge of Glengarry, on the decease of the Rev. Mr. Mac- donell (Scotus). Mr. Fitzsimmons returned to Ireland in 1807, and for thirteen years thereafter the late Venerable Bishop McDonell ministered to the people both of Stormont and Glengarry, assisted by the then pastor of St. Raphael's. Father Gaulin, aft. rwards Bishop of Kingston, was here for four years, from 181 1 to 1815. The Rev. Mr. G'Meara took charge of St. Andrew's in 1821, and was there until 1827.* Kingston, formerly Cataraqui, was a seigniory of La Salle's in 1675 and subsisted as Fort Frontenac rather than as a trading post down into ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH, KINGSTON, BlILT iSoS.t British rule. A large number of Iroquois savages having declared their willingness to embrace Christianity, it had been proposed to establish a • See Judge Pringle's refeience to Cornwall, in History of the Eastern aistrict, pages 2345; ''''so pages 192-196 as to the U. E. Loyalists. + Since the erection of St. Mary's Calheilral, about half a century ago, that little church has been used for a school, under care of the Sisters of the Congrega'i )ii de Notre Dame, and uas divided into several coni|)artnients for the purpose of classification of pupils. It was at all times unsuited for school »- -« I i I I »- -» Early Missions and Pioneer Priests. 45 mission in the vicinity of Fort Frontenac. Abbe Piquet, a zealous mission- ary in whom the natives evinced much confidence, was especially fitted for the task. The missionary station and fort were however not established at Frontenac, but further down the River St. Lawrence on the southern shore, at what is now the city of Ogdensburg. Father Piquet arrived here in 1749, at the River then called Presentation, and laid the foundation of a church, the Corner-stone of which is yet preserved in the City of Ogdens- burg. As early as 1751 the Abbe, accompanied by an escort, sailed around Lake Ontario, calling at Fort Niagara, and receiving a grand reception at Kingston on his return. Some years later, when Canada was lost to his countrymen, he traversed these places again, and he returned to France by way of Louisiana. He died in 1781 ; he is known as the Apostle of the Iroquois.* In 1783 about 700 of the U. E. Loyalists, some of whom were Catholics, arrived at Kingston. It was visited in 1801 by Bishop Denaut on his way to Detroit; and in Smith's Upper Canada we find it stated that there was a Roman Catholic Chapel in Kingston in 181 2. The old French church in Kingston was built in 1808, the Rev. Angus McDonell, V.G., being in charge. Father Perinault and Father James McDonald were stationed there three years later, and Father Salmon in 18 17. He was folio, ved by Father Fraser, bringing us down to about the time of the establishment of that place as the Episcopal See of Upper Canada. Bishop Plessis included Kingston in his itinerary of Upper Canada in 1816, and the Catholic popu- lation was then said to number 75 families, of which more than two-thirds were F'rench Canadians. No doubt the archives of this city, so important in our ecclesiastical history, have many interesting particulars, hut their details are beyond the limits assigned to this chajiter. Niagara, at the other end of the lake, was a fort early in the 18th century, about the year 1720. There was then a chapel and a Recollect r^ather in charge. Father Crespel was here in 1730, but for no considerable time; and we find that P'ather Legrand, a missionary at Vincennes, died in purposes and Inspectors made freciuent complaint of it. Recently the structure had hecome weakened in various parts and the walls hulged out. This gave occasion to more urgent complaints on the part of the Inspectors, and last ^ear thev olliciallv condemned it as imfil and dangerous, and threatened to withdraw tlie annual grant. Early this year the Kingston City Commissioner likewise condemned it as a peril to the lives of the citizens Ilence it became necessary to take it down and huild a new school in its place. The new edifice is already nigh to completion. I am indebted to Mr. Flanagan, City Clerk of Kingston, for a photograpli (Henderson & Co.) from which the accompanying cut was taken. The engravet erased the supports which were on the side and front of the church. * Docutnentary History of New York. «- — « IS m^' '¥ «' 46 Early Hiitory of the Church in Western Canada. 1742, on his way between these two places. The services were continued after Father Piquet's first visit; but in 1760 they ceased, and the Niagara records are lost. It is supposed that they were carried away by Sir William Johnson. A report on the Church of England states there was no clergy- man at this point during the war of 1776, but this may have reference to clergymen of that church. The earliest name I find, in connection with British Niagara, is that of Vicar General Burke, who was stationed there io 1796 to 1798. He apparently did duty then at York, and seems to have been on intimate terms with the members of the Provincial Government.* He and Father McKenna are the pioneer Irish priests in this Province. It maybe that Father Roderick McDonnell was an Irishman, but some written testimony and fair inferences from it point the other way. In 1785 an Irish Bishop, in acceding to the desires of the Halifax Catholics, offered some Irish priests for the assistance of the Diocese of Quebec ; and on the faith of this Mgr. D'Esglis, then Bishop, wrote to the Abbe Hussey at London, and begged of him to obtain from the British ministry permission for Irish or English priests to come to Canada. These were intended as teachers in the seminaries, and also for missionary work among the Indians. It was probably a consequence of this recommendation that M. Hussey sent Father Roderick McDonell and Father Burke to this country. The former, for nearly five years, had charge of the Iroquois mission at St. Regis with great success and edification. f Father Burke was one of the directors of the Quebec Seminary in 1786, where he taught philosophy and mathematics, and did missionary work, as we have seen, in Niagara and also labored in Cornwall. Vicar General Burke was consecrated Vicar Apostolic for Nova Scotia in 1817, and made titular Bishop of that Province in the following year. The name of the priest that preceded Father Burke is not given; but there were services in 1792 at Niagara, because Navy Hall, the governor's residence, was alternately used for members of the Church of England and the Church of Rome.;]: Father Des Jardins was there in 1802. The importance of Niagara declined when the seat of government was transferred to York, and there is little further • There is in the Toronto Public Library, MSS. A ii, an original letter written by him to Hon. Mr. Smith, Surveyor-General. See an extended slietch and portrait in Dr. Shea's History of the Church in America, Vol. ii., page 474. f Mandements, etc., of the Hishops of Quebec.Vol.ii., page 428. Dr. Shea regards Father McDonnell as a Scotchman. { Rochefoucault Liancourt Travels in 1795 in Upper Canada. -9 *- Early MiHsions and Pioneer Priesrs. 47 information in the first (juarter of this century. It was not until May, 1832, that Bishop MacdoncU secured four acres of land in Niagara, whereon Father Edward Gordon built a church. Sandwich, or the old Assumption Parish, is the oldest mission in west- ern Canada. It dates back to 1744, and the Huron church was built there in 1748. Father Potier, the last of the Jesuits of the west, was here nearly 40 years, and died in 1781. For upwards of one hundred and fifty years this ancient mission has, under French and English masters, continued to exist, and is now the centre of many flourishing i)arishes. There is abundant information to be had in reference to the early missions in this western peninsula of Ontario, but it could not be condensed satisfactorily within the limits of this chapter; only a few dates and facts are given. The Detroit mission is closely connected with the early settlements at Sandwich and Maiden, and is in a sense the parent mission of these in the western peninsula of Upper Canada. It began in the first years of the i8th century, and in point of antiquity reaches further back than Niagara. Like Niagara it had the honor of including in its missionaries a Vicar General, who was afterwards a bishop in the church. The mission was founded, some say, in 1700, others in 1702, but in the third year of the century Father De Lhalle was in charge, though for no considerable time; he was put to death by the Ottawas in 1706. Abbe Tanguay has collected from the registers of Detroit that a Father Bonaven- ture, Recollecc Missionary, was then in charge of that post. Then we find in the same painstaking writer that Father Du Jaunay was there in 1724. It is probable that the wars of 1759 and 1776 created some confusion in this mission, but there is no evidence that it was at any time abandoned. In the census of 1783 we find two priests. Father F. X. Dufaux and T'ather Frechette. Father Dufaux is buried at Sandwich. He was Vicar General and missionary at Detroit up to his death in 1796. In that year Detroit and the Illinois country became part of the United States. M. Hubert, afterwards Bishop of Quebec, solicited as a favor and pro- cured permission to go as a missionary of the Hurons at Assumption, Detroit. This was in 1781, and he remained at that mission until 1784, -S 9- l ■' '■ f -m 9- -9 48 Early History nf the Church in Wettern Canada. when he was named coadjutor to M^t. D'Ils}j;lis.* He afterwards, in 1789, sent a pastoral letter to these Hurons, in which he counselled them to be true to their reli}j;ion, and to the King — (ieorj^'e II I. f In 1790 the Catholics of Detroit nunil)ered 2,330. After Father Dufaux came Father Francis Ciquard, and at the same tiiiu; we find Father Marchand for Sandwich. At this point the mission of Detroit belongs to another country, and hence- forth we are concerned only with the Canadian Mission.]: Nevertheless in 1801 Father b'elix Gatien, in charge of Detroit, is included as one of the priests of the Quebec diocese. Father Marchand was in charge of Sandwich from 1796 to 1825, with some assistance from Father Crevier, who succeed- ed him for a short time. Father Crevier was missionary at Maiden and on the Thames, and 'vas transferred to Penetanguishene, but subsequently retired to Lower Canada. In 1817 there was one church with two priests at Sandwich, and one priest with one church at Maiden. The population of Maiden was given at 675. || At this time there does not seem to be any other priest or church west of Niagara. In 1816 Sandwich had a population of 1,500 souls. "The old parish of St. Peter on the Thames (Riviere de la Tranche)," adds Chevalier Macdonell in his Reminiscences of Bishop Macdonell, " of which the wooden church still stands in the midst of St. Clair flats, contained with the settlement at Maiden about 450 souls. These two establishments were on the confines of civilization ; beyond them commenced the great solitudes' of the west, known as the " Upper Country," or " North West," where many Canadians were employed in the service of the Hudson Bay and other fur trading companies." When the seat of Government of Upper Canada was transferred in 1797 from Niagara to York (Toronto), it is probable that some priest visited this place shortly thereafter. In 1805 Father Macdonell (afterwards Bishop) came to Toronto, as we find in that year, December 11, that he secured for the Church the block of land on Dundas street, and in the following year, the property on the corner of George and Duke streets in this city. This property was conveyed to the Hon. J. Baby, Reverend A. Ill ^- •Mandements, etc., of the Bishops of Quebec, Vol. ii., page 341. + See the original ot this letter, vol. ii. of the Mandements, page 3S4. X See Dr. Shea as to the Detroit mission and the boundaries of the Quebec and Baltimore dioceses, vol. ii., page 465, et passim. II Gourlay's Canada. -« \l\ s- 9 Eiirli/ Miss'ioim mid Pioneer Prieata, 49 Macdoncll, and John Small, Hsciuirc, in trust for the Roman Catholic Church, for the purpose of erecting a chapel thereon. Subsecjuently these trustees represented to the Parliament of Upper Canada that this lot of land was insufficient and inconvenient ; and accordingly power to sell was granted in 1821. The Act also authorized the trustees to purchase other land for the use of the Roman Catholic congregation of York and its vicin- ity. In pursuance of this the present site of St. Paul's on Power street was purchased.* The late Mr. C. P. Mulvaney, in his " Toronto Past and Present," says, that the "Church of Rome began her ministrations in York about the year 1801. The first services were conducted by missionary priests on their way to visit the French settlements, which ever since the Conciuest lingered around Detroit and the River St. Clair. At first these services were held at the private residences of those Catholics who were prominent citizens or members of the government; at length, in 1826, St. Paul's Church was built, and is described by travellers of that time as the handsomest edifice in Little York." Mr. Talbot, who was here in 1824, is one of the travellers referred to, and he described the village or town as containing 1,336 inhabitants, occupying about 250 houses. "The public buildings are, a Protestant Episcopal Church, a Roman Catholic Chapel, a Presbyterian and Methodist meeting house, the Hospital, the I'arliament House, and the residence of the Lieutenant-Governor. The Episcopal Church is a plain timber building of tolerable size, with a small steeple of the same material. The Roman Catholic Chapel, which is not yet completed, is a brick edifice, and intended to be very magnificent." Dr. Scadding in several places gives an account of old St. Paul's. "The material of the north and south walls was worked into a kind of tesselated pattern, which was considered .something very extraordinary. The spire was originally surmounted by a large and spirited effigy of the bird that admonished St. Peter, and not by a Cross. It was not a flat movable weathercock, but a fixed solid figure covered with tin."t The ground for St. Paul's was purchased in 1821, but the date at which building operations began is not known definitely. As we have seen * II Goo I\'., cap. xxix. This was the first .\ct passed by our Canadian Legislature in reference to tlie Catholic Cliurch. Tlie school property on Jarvis and Lombard streets was secured by an order in Council passed in 1817. See preamble to Act of Ontario Legislature, exchanging this for the property on Duke street ; Acts of 18S4, page 383, drafted by the writer of this chapter. •{•Toronto of Old, page J03. «- -« -* ; t I ' 50 Early History of the Church in Western Canmla. in Talbot's account, it was in course of erection in 1824. On the ist of March, 1829, a collection was taken up in aid of che fund to liquidate the debt, and ^55 Hs. 6(1. was realized, the Attornciy-Gcneral f^ivinj^ £$< '»"^i many other Protestants contributing; generously. The Solicitor-Cieneral, Hon. W. \V. Baldwin, M.P., Simon Washburn and James Fitzgibbon, Esquires, were the collectors.* Regarding other missions in Upper Canada a paragraph must suflice at this place. In 181 2, it is said, therc^ was a church at Cornwall, and three years later Father Perinault was doing missionary work at Perth. After him we have heather De La Mothe, who was succeeded by Father Sweeny, or Swiney as the (Quebec Almanac for 1820 gives it. Mention is made of leather Angus McDonell at Rideau, and a Father Morin at Raleigh. Father Haran, set down in the Quebec Almanacs for Richmond, 1824-6, was the first mission- ary at Bytown (Ottawa), 1827. The returns published in 1825 add two parishes, St. Andrew's and Cornwall, in charge of Father O'Meara, and York, in charge of Father Crowley. The following is the list for 1826 : Mgr. Alkx. McDoNt;LL, Bishop. Mr. Crowlkv, York. Mr. Haran, Richmond. Mr. Wm. Fraser, Kingston. Mr. O'Meara, St. Andrew's. Mr. Jean Macdonell, Perth. Mr. Angus McDonell, St. Raphael's. Mr. Crevier, Sandwich and Maiden. Mr. P^luet, Vicaire.f Early Catholic Settlements. When Canada passed over to the English in 1763 the total population was put down at 70,000, of whom 350 or 400 were Protestants and all the others Catholics. A few thousands would represent all west of Montreal. After the lapse of a dozen years we have an estimate by Mr. Bouchette that * See Memorial \'oluine of Toronto, 1884, for list ami fiirlher particulars. Father O'Grailv, was then in charge of Toronto. f Of these pioneers and others ahcady incnlioneil, we may say that Father Perinault died in Mon- treal, 1821 Father De La Moihe left Perth in that vcar and was in Kinj^ston for the followinj; year; he then went to Lower Canada, and died in 1S47 Father Marchand was at Sandwich for nearly ,v> vears, and died there in 1S25. Father Crevier was about 10 years at the same place, and then went to I'ene- tanguishene, and linally to Low er Canada. Father Sweeney, after two years in Perth, left that place in iSzi for the United States. F.ither l)cs Jardins left Niagara in iSoj and returned to France, where he died in 1833. Two I'athers Alex McDonnells died in 1S03 ; the others will be mentioned in the next chapters. .See infra, page 54, as to Father Ahearn of Peterborough. *- -« m Early CothoUc Hettkments. 51 the popuhition had then reached Mo,ooo. We come to definite figures in 17H3, when, at the ie(|iiest of the (iovernor, the Bishop of Ouehec directed a census to be taken of the Canadian CathoHcs. The number reached 1 13,008, with 135 Priests and 234 Nuns, l-'our of the Priests were stationed in Western Canada — two in Glenj^'arry and two at Detroit, as already men- tioned. There is no possihihty of estimating;' exactly the Cathohc jiopula- tion at these places, but it was probably between three and four thousand. It is material to make some calculation, as in this year (1784) the settlement of Western Canada began. When the War of Independence in the United States was ended by the Peace of Versailles in 1783, there was a number of the old colonists there who did not favor this disruiUion of the F.mpire. Several regiments of British soldiers were disbanded in 1783, and not caring, or not being allowed to remain in the Union, they determined to come to Canada. These were the United Empire Loyalists, and it is uncertain how many came to this Province. A pretty common estimate is that in 1784 ten thousand of these Loyalists settled along the shores of the St. Lawrence. They received liberal grants from the Government, and in fact they had the choice of the best land in this Province. In early times they came in for a large share of abuse, not only from the Americans, but also from the English.* In Western Canada they were supreme — they were the owners of the soil — the nation-buikV>rs. In later days they have taken up the cudgels in their own defence, and there is a large and increasing literature now written by their de.scendants. Many of them, Dr. Cannifif says, were Roman Catholics ; and Mr. J. A. Macdonell of Greenfield in his sketch of the life of Bishop Macdonell gives a number of particulars in regard to them which are well worth perusal. In the sj)ace of one short year, Western Canada received such an accession to its population as ordinarily would not come in a cjuarter of a century. In 1790 the population of Canada had increased to 161,311, of whom 134,374 were Catholics, and settled chiefly in the eastern part of the Province. These were attended to by 142 priests in active service. The *- * « « 82 Korli/ HiHtiirii of the Cliuirh in Wi'Hteni Cunmln. «- British (iovfrnmcnt, lindint; itself possessed of a colony composed of two races and two relij^'ions, determini'd to divide the old Province of (Jiiehec, and this was etVected in llu! followinjf year hy the Canada Hill. The division took effect in 1792. I'rom that date we have to deal with Upper Canada, or Canada West, as it was suhseejuently called. Thoiif^h Upper Canada was mainly I'rotestant we hnd only Mr. Stuart of Kinj^ston, Mr. Bryan of Cornwall, and a missionary named Lanf^horn doin^' duty for the Church of i'lnj^land ; while Mr. Hetluine a Presbyterian clerj^yman, was the only other representative of the Protest;. Church. Things were in a bad state, according to a report on the State of Religicm, 1790. Amongst other things the report says : " The neglect of church duty appears, from repeated accounts sent to the Bishop of London, and the society, to be m(xst shame- ful. There is not a single Protestant Church in the whole Province. The French Minister at Quebec, a reformed Jesuit, cannot preach in English^ and is very negligent in his duty. The minister of Trois Rivieres is a most dissolute character," ♦ • ♦ • ;vnd more of this sort. At that time there were settlements on the Bay of Quinte, at Johnstown on the Crand River, 40 miles above Niagara. The report al.so adds that there was not a resident clergyman at Niagara during the whole war.* In 1794 the State of the Dioce.se of Quebec was reported by the l^ishop to the Propaganda at Rome; and there were then 160 priests, of whom four were in Upper Canada. One of these was a grand vicar. " This small number of priests," the report goes on to state, " suffices there for the present ; but as this new country is being opened up and rapidly peopled, it will recjuirc a large number of priests to attend to it."t As regards the drifting of the Catholic emigrants, when they reached Upper Canada, there is not much direct information before 1842. In that year a census by Religions was given, and the Catholics then were about one in eight of the population. The largest number was in the Eastern district, then the Home district — that is, the counties around Toronto — and next to that the Western district — the counties in the southwestern part of the Province. These, with the Midland and Dalhousie districts, made up more than one-half th;lns to care for man at the cradle, follows him with his ministry through all the phas. > anil vicissitudes of life, and doi's not abandon him even when the last sod is put On his fjrave. He follows him into the eternal world by his blessed ministrations, prayiiif; and offerinif sacrifice for his departeil soul. Like his Divine Master, h'- goes about doing good, reclaiming the sinner, reconciling neighbours, bringing peace into fam ies torn by dissensions, instructing the ig.iorant, visiting the sick, comforting llie afflicted, helping the poor, protecting the widow and the orphan ; in a wo d, giving glory to God in the highest and bringing peace and happiness to men of good will. — ARcmiiMroi' Wai.sii. The organized missionary work in Upper Canada began with this century. In the summer of 1801 Bishop Denaut journeyed as far west as Kingston and Detroit; and in the following February, on his return, visited •There was a projected !"rench settlement in the County of York about 1779, which is deserving of some mention. Dr. Scadding. in liis Toronto of Old, has macie short references to it; but since he wrote in 187,^, niucli further information has come to hand. On account of the disturbed state of France after the Revolution a number of I'rench refugees who were in Kngland wished tu settle in Canada. Some correspondence was held in 179S between the Duke of l'ortl,"nd ami I'eter Russell, who was then President of the Council or (jovernment here in York (Toronto), as to regulations, grants of Kind, &c., for these Loyalists. The Loyalists were represented by Count De Puisage, a Lieutenant (jeneral, and there were many others of rank in France among their .lumbers. It was intended to settle them in the northern part of the County of York and form I' em into a military corps. The ni.thor' ies at York did not want them at all, and Osgoode, the Chief Justice, raised objections to the land grants, though finally they were located, adjoining the Oak Ridges and north of the prese it town- ships of Mrrkhi'm am' Whitchurch. Some few settled in Niagara. After suffering great hardships the little colony was broken up, and the survivors went away greatly dissatis led with the treatment they had received. The land on which they were located was of the poorest description, and the settlers were purposely kept as far as possible from the other French speaking inhabitants of Canada. .See Canadian Archives, 18S8, for lists and corres;)ondencc, &c. ■f" See report from the Diocese of Quebec to the I'ropa^anda, vol. ii. of the Mandcments, iS:c., page j.-kj. This report was written by i'ather Plessis (after.vards Bishop Plessis), and contains a great deal cf in£orm.»tion respecting the Indians. -m m- m 1, i ; : 1 1 I ' !:| 1 ■ 1 ' ' i ^fi| 9 & 66 Early History of the Church in Western Canada. St. Andrew's and St, Raphael's, and confirmed 2,000 persons at these hitter places.* In the same year {1802) the Bishop issued his first pastoral letter to the " Inhabitants of Upper Canada." It was written in French ; but beinjj; intended for the parishes of Glengarry, was directed to be translated into Gaelic. One copy was sent to Mr. Alex. Macdonell, and the other to Mr. Roderick McDonnell, and the letter itself was dated from Longueuil, 25th April, 1802. There are eight regulations in it— the ist and 2nd constituting the County ot Glengarry and other places served by Father McDonnell into a parish under the invocation of the Archangel Raphael. The third referred to payment of tithes, as in the other parts of the Diocese ; 4th, the appoint- ment of three churchwardens and their duties, cS:c.; 5th, a parish registry and what it should contain ; 6th, a baptismal registry and regulations respecting it ; 7th, regulations as to ornaments, ike, of the church — the whole containing a great number of details. f * The future Bishop subsequently wrote as to the task before him : " Upon entering upon my pastoral duties I liad the whole of the Province in charge, and without any assistance for the space of ten years. During that period I had to travel over the country from Lake Superior to the Province line of Lower Canada, carrying the sacred vestments, sometimes on my back, and sometimes in Indian birch canoes, living with savages without any other shelter or comfort but what their fires and their fares and the branches of the trees afforded : crossing the great lakes and rivers and even descending the rapids cf the St. Lawrence in their dangerous and wretched craft. Nor were the hardships and privations which I endured among the new settlers and emigrants less than those I had to encounter among the savages themselves, in their miserable shanties exposed on all sides to the weather and destitute of every comfort. ":|: .\ few years later Father McDonell was made Grand Vicar of Upper Canada. " I am busynow," wrote Bishop Plessis in 1807, "with a difficult task, that is, to get the Government to agree to the establishment of a * Maiulemonts, &c., of the Bishops of Quebec, vol. ii., p.ige sf'.v Bishop I'oiitbiiaiul hiul visited Uetroit and Ogdensljurg half a century before this— in 1755. t Mandenients, vol. ii., page ',-5- Tlie original ,s two long for transcription. Il can be seen in the Toronto I'ublic Library. IBi'-liop Macdonell in iS,56. See extracts from Canniff's Settlement of I'pper Canada, page 3()v ->^ m 6P- 8- Miss'wnary Work, 67 Catholic Bishop in Upper Canada. If the thing turns out well I shall have the honor of recommending to the Holy See the subject who seems to be best calculated for that place, and whom I have already placed among the number of my Grand Vicars." The war of 1812 prevented this recom- mendation from being made, and other difficulties delayed the matter for upwards of ten years. The question was first broached in 1789 under Bishop Denaut, and subsecpiently his successor called attention " to the impossibility of a single bishop extending his solicitude with any success from Lake Superior to the Gulf of St. Lawrence. That space contains more than 200,000 Catholics, and yet there are only 180 priests to supply all their wants. Add to that the numerous difficulties from their entangle- ment with a Protestant poj^ulation, and the constant vigilance necessary to avoid l)eing compromised with a Government which views things only through the medium of its own principles, and is constantly making some new effort to establish the supremacy of the King."* This was in 1806, and the total Catholic population of L'pper Canada at that time was a few thousand out o{ the 70,718 inhabitants. Bishop Denaut died in this year and was succeeded by his Coadjutor, Bishop Plessis, whose career will call for some extended remarks. Wlicn Bishop D'Esglis was consecrated in 1784 he called, as we have seen, I'ather Mubert from Detroit as his successor. The Bishop died four years afterwards, and Bishop Hubert, his coadj utor, governed the diocese for nine years. I n 1 789 the Dioceseof Baltimore was detached from theDioceseof Quebec and seven years later took with it the Illinois country, cut off by Jay's Treaty of 1795. t The Bishop at this time jiroposed a separation of Western Canada, but Cardinal Antonelli was opposed to it. Unfortunately Bishop Hubert had difficulties with Governor Prescott respecting the creation of new parishes, and these difficulties were greatly increased by the action (jf his successor. Bishop Denaut, until the liberties of the Church were greatly imperilled. Were it not for the bold stand taken by Bishop Plessis there might have been in Canada a repetition of the scenes under the so-called Galilean Church of France. It may not be out of place here to advert briefiy to the relations ♦Bishop Plessis' Letters. + The reader of American history «ill remember that the Ueciaration of Independence, I77f>, and the Treaty of 1783, affected only the old 13 colonies along the Atlantic seaboard. The lllii ois country was claimed as Uritish territory till Jay's Treaty was signed in 1795. Ab we have seen, Detroit was a Canadian parish in that year. See map ante page 40. , „ ' fl -* '%rr!^ m H -« !t ! Hlil *- 68 Early History of the Church in Western Canada. then existinf:^ between the Church and State in Canada, rendered more antagonistic by the Act which brought Upper Canada into existence in 1791. The Church and State in Canada. When it is said that a Catholic colony in the middle of the last century fell under the control of a government so Protestant as England then was, the reader will apprecint^e at once the position of the Canadian Catholics in 1763 and thereafter. When the Treaty of Paris of that year was signed there was no sort of recognition or toleration for a Catholic in the British Islands. The British law did not recognize any such person. The penal laws were in force against him. But these laws, with one notable exception, did not, however, extend to the colonies. The exception was a statute passed in the first year of (^ueen Elizabeth, and it was in effect to abolish the supremacy of the Pope in the British possessions, at home and abroad. It was passed in the year 1558 when Canada belonged to the French. In 1763, when Canada was handed over to the English, the fourth section of the Treaty of Paris provided that the new Roman Catholic subjects of His Majesty George III. should have freedom of religion, so far as the laws of Great Britain would permit. A learned but not very sensible Attorney General of Canada, named Mazeres, unearthed this old statute of Elizabeth ; and though, if the terms of the Treaty were to be regarded at all, common sen.se would have indicated that this obsolete statute could not apply in Canada, learned opinions were given to the effect that Catholics were indeed to enjoy their religion, but that the King of England and not the Pope of Rome was the head of it. British statesmen, who were not concerned with running counter to the Elizabethan statute — who saw at once the absurdity of it — removed this difficulty in passing the famous Quebec Act of 1774, by which, practically, an oath of allegiance was substituted for the " supremacy" inconsistency. After that Catholics were allowed to breathe ; but it was the one aim of the Canadian Governors to bring the Catholic Church under the civil law, as an Establishment. This was so notoriously the issue in the time of Bishop Plessis that the whole cjuestion was fought out then and decided. The struggle terminated in favor of the Church ; but long before the result was reached the Church of England had secured the Clergy Reserves as a material foothold for itself, and then the 'i as ®- -* The Clergy Eeseires. 69 Church of Scotland also secured its share, and secured also its recognition as a church. Such, briefly, was the position the Catholic Church held before the law when and after Upper Canada came to be settled. The Church of England and the Church of Scotland were the only other religious bodies then known to the law. The Catholics in Western Canada were no more than tolerated, but in the East there was not much change from early times. They were too numerous and too necessary to be persecuted on the score of religion ; and in the face of governors, under-secretaries and English Churchmen, the British Government kept the terms of the Treaty of Paris in view, and, all things considered, dealt fairly with the Canadian Catholics.* The Clergy Reserves. When the British Parliament, in 1774, passed the Quebec Act, it was intended to be a measure of relief for the French Canadian and the Catholic Church. In 1791 the same Parliament passed the Canada Bill, as it is called, for the relief of the English settlers and the Church of England. This relief was more substantial for the English Church and people than the earner measure had been for the Canadian and his Church. It provided that one-seventh of all the public lands granted were to be reserved for the support and maintenance of a Protestant clergy. This reservation did not constitute an act of appropriation ; but it put by part of the public domain for an object specified and incapable of being otherwise applied — unless, of course, at the will of the Home Government. The reserved lands in Upper Canada amounted to about two millions of acres. This Church endowment was intended to be the basis of Church rectories; in i8ig the Home Government instructed the Colonial authorities to erect a Church of England rectory in every township. This instruction was unheeded ; and seven years later another instruction, much to the same efilect, came, and it also was disregarded. Then came an agitation against these Reserves, and in a very short time the Church of Scotland proved to the English law-officers of the Crown that it was as good a church as the Church of England ever * After 1775 the Bishop of Quebec received t'250 jicr annum from the Government, and in 1S13 this was increased to £i,<.kic>. This latter sum was reguhirlv paid to Mgr, Plessis, Mgr Panet, and Mgr., Signay. On the death of Mgr. Signay the payment ceased. Tlie Protestant Bisliop, Dr. Mountain, was paid .E3,0(X) per annum. Tlie Catliolic Church received 41x1 acres of tlie Clergy Reserve between 1789 and 1833, the Church of Scotland 1,160 acres, and the Church of England 22,345 "cres. *^ -* f *- * ii i 60 Early History of the Church in Western Canada. was. The legal opinion went to this Hmit, but held that all other denomina- tions were excluded. The other denominations, accordingly, arrayed them- selves against these two claimants ; and before five years had elapsed the Imperial Ciovernment declared that it abandoned the Reserves, and desired that they should fall back into the general public lands of the Crown. The popular feeling in Canada was against the reservation, but the Church of England had strong friends in England and in this country. The elective branch of the old U. C. Legislature declared on sixteen different occasions for devoting these lands to general public purpo.ses, but the other branch of the Legislature effectually blocked that disposition of them. Then they engendered McKenzie's Rebellion ; and after it was suppressed. Lord Sydenham, the (jovernor in Canada, procured a local bill dividing the lands among a few favored denominations. The Church of England got the lion's share, but that was not enough for the Archbishop of Canterbury ; he pre- vailed on Lord John Russell to alter the bill. The alteration scarcely suited the Archbishop, and displeased the Canadians, and nothing came of it. Many years after Upper and Lower Canada were united,* a bill was passed by which the proceeds of the sales of these lands were handed over to the different : municipalities in the Province ; thus putting an end to this unfortunate enactment, which, for upwards of sixty years, disturbed this country. In 1857 Dr. Ryerson, the Chief Superintendent of Education in Upper Canada, wished these moneys to be spent on educational improve- ijient — on furnishing schools with maps, globes, &c., and especially with libraries. He wanted the public to believe that the moneys ought to go in that direction. By this means he filled each school section with books to his own liking, and was taken to task for it by Father Bruyere, and van- quished in a controversy published in the old Toronto Leader. These two matters of the status of the Church and the Clergy Reserves are important enough for the digressions, and we will now resume the mis- sionary work of Upper Canada in 1806, and recur to the bishop then in charge. Bishop Plessis. The Right Reverendjoseph Octave Plessis was born in Montreal in 1763, and was ordained priest in 1786. He was for a time professor in St. Raphael's College, and was subsequently Secretary of the Bishop of Quebec. Sl- -m liishirp Plcssis, 61 In 1797 he was nanifd Coadjutor lo Bishop Denaut, and oljtained the Royal acceptance through (ieneral Prescott. By reason of the captivity of Pius VI. the bulls for his appointment were delayed for some time ; but in April, 1800, the new PontilT, Pius VII., appointed him Bishop of Canathe, with the right of succession to the see of Quebec. He was consecrated I^ishop of Quebec in January, i8oi.* Bishop Denaut died in 1806, and on the 27th of January of the same year Mgr. Plcssis took possession of the See. The new Bishoj) appointed Abbe Panet as his Coadjutor, and took the oath of fidelity'to the King in presence of the members of the Legislative Council. f The Government of the time disputed his right to be called Bishop of Que. bee ; and for the first ten years of his episcopate there was a contest, as to his status before the law, between him and (iovernors Craig and Prevost, largely at the instigation of the new Anglican Bishop, Dr. Mountain. In 181 1 Bishop Plessis prepared an elaborate memorial on the position of the Church since the cession, and the reader is referred to Abbe Ferland's memoir for particulars of it. In that important document J the Bishop s.it out the position of the Church, botli before and after the cession of Canada to England in 1763, and the position he contended it must occupy in the future. Ryland, the Governor's Secretary, went to England to consult the Colonial Secretary, but effected nothing. The Bishop subsequently went to Europe and travelled to Rome, interviewing the French King on his return. The war of 1812 put a new face on the question ;|| the conduct of the Bishop in en- * See life of Myr. Plessis by Abbe Ferland; Morgan'.s Celebrated Can.iclians ; also I'Abbe Gosselin's History of the Church of Canada. In each of tl.esc, different dates are given for the earlv events in the life of the Uishop. t The otVicious R \ laiul. tlif (iovernor's Secretarv, endeavor»"d to get the Hishop to take the oath under the Eli/abcthan anil (iilit i statutes, but the Bishop indignantly refused. The Governor sent Ryland the following day to ajiologi/.e to tlie Hishop, J See a'so Christie's Canada, Appendix for valuable documents. ' The aid tjiven by the Catliolic Church to the authorities in Canada has on more than one occasion preserved this colony to the Hrillsh Crown. In 1775, in 1S12, and in iS;7, its influence was in thi.-i country, as it has been in every country and at all times, on the side of legitimate authority. In 1775 the Bishop issued a pastoral letter exhorting the faithful to be true to Hritish allegiance and repel the American in\aders. This was the lime that I'rankin, Chase, and Father Carroll, came to Montreal to influence tlie Canadians and endeavour to get them to join in the American revolution. They were coldly received, and tlieir mission proved a failure. No wonder Governor Carleton declared publicly in that year that if the Province of Quebec had been preserved to (ireat Britain, it was owing to the Catholic Clergy. " Warriors," said Bishop Plessis, addressing the Militia in 1812, " to you belongs the task of opposing yourself as a wall to the approach of the enemy and to disconcert their measure*. " And the (iovern- ment gr.icefully acknowledged his assistance. So did the Prince Consort for the services of Bishop Macdonell in 1837. ■ i . ) ■Ni I Kf ®- -» ^trfl ;■ ^ 8P- ! I f m 62 Early Iligtory of the Church in Western Canada. couraging and supporting the militia drew on him the friendly regard of the Home and Colonial Secretary ; and the result was that the Home Secretary recognized the liishop as Bishop of Quebec, settled a pension on him for life, and declined to decide adversely the various points raised against the position of the Church. vSuhsequently, by a circular letter of Lord John Russell, the title of Lord was added to the name of the Catholic Bish(jp.* In 1817 the Bishop was called as a member of the Legislative Council of Quebec, and remained as such till his death in 1825. In 1818 he was named Archbishop of Quebec, but deemed it prudent not to assume the title, which lay dormant till 1844."! In 18 1 6 Bishop Plessis visited Upper Canada, giving confirmation at St. Raphael's, at Kingston, and at Sandwich, and westward to the confines of civilization. He visited Maiden and the Thames Settlement. (See Itinerary for 18 16.) In trying to carry out the plan of Cardinal Gerdil in 1796, he aimed to have three Coiidjutors — one for Montreal, the second for Upper Canada, and the third for the Gulf Provinces. In 1806 he wrote: " My first attempt will be for Upper Canada. "| Division of the Diocese of Quebec. In time the Bishop took into consideration tlu; division of his vast Diocese. He formed a permanent mission in the North-West, which became an accomplished fact in i8ig; in July, 181 7, Nova Scotia was detached, and erected into a Vicariate Apostolic ; and Upper Canada, with New Brun.swick and Prince Edward Island, were detached from Quebec and erected into Provinces in i8ig. In 1820 Bishop Plessis visited Upper Canada, and went also to the North-West and Red River. At this time he desired to divide up Quebec into five Dioceses : Gaspe, Quebec and Three Rivers; the Gulf Country; Montreal; Upper Canada; and the Hudson Bay Country. This was not acceptable at London, but finally four were agreed on. The North-West was substituted for the Hudson Bay Country, and there was only one Bishop along the Atlantic Coast. || The Bishop set out for Europe in this year to lay his plans before the Courts of Rome and St. James. The only condition imposed by the English Court was that the * See Essays on the Church in C.inada, by the present writer, Cliap. VII., for tliis whole question, f In 1820 wlien Mgr. Plessis was in Rome the Pope was satisfied with the prudence of this step. { Mandenients, &e., Bishops of Quebec, vol. iii., page 19. Il Vol. iii., page 170, of the Mandeinents. -88 «— m- Div'mon of the Diocese of Quebec. 68 new titularies were to depend completely on the l^ishop of Quebec* The Court of Rome, in 1820, approved of the project, ^ivinj; an Administrator for the District of Montreal, and a Vicar Apostolic for the North-West. In 1820, therefore, we find Upper Canada with an Auxiliary Bishop; and it continued in this state for the following six years, till tlic Diocese of Kingston was erected. I'^atherMacdonellwas nominated Bishop of Resina - inpartibusinfidelium — and \'icar Apostolic of Upper Canada on the i^th of January, 1819. He was consecrated on the 31st December, 1820, in the Church of the Ursuline Convent, Quebec. f Upper Canada was erected into a Bishopric on the 14th of February, 1826, and Bishop Macdonell appointed first Bishop under the title of Regiopolis, or Kingston. It is said to be the first Diocese erected in a British colony since the so-called Reformation in lingland. The i)articulars of the life of this illustrious man, and of his labors in Upper Canada, will be the subject of the next chapter. This bird's-eye view of the Church in Western Canada down to 182O is necessarily imperfect ; but it contains .some of the elements, and shows some of the characteristics of Church history. '!'o the French Missionaries in Canada must be accorded the first place. They colonized this country and planted the Cross on its citadels and settlements. They mastered the dialects of the savages, and taught them to pray in their own tongue. They began and continued the evangelization of the native Indian. When the British immigrant came, they took up the work of the mission on his behalf, and obtained missionaries suitable for him, addressed him in his own tongue, and continued their assistance till the immigrants could look after themselves. Of these the Scotch are entitled to the premier rank. In (ilengarry and in Kingston, and along the bt. Lawrence, Scotch settlements were estal)lished and Scotch Priests were to be found. The first liishop was a Scotchman. When Lord Sidmouth, in 1802, raised objections to the Highlanders coming to Upper Canada, from his apprehension that the hold the parent State had ♦ Abbe Gosselin, Histoire de rEglise du Canada, page 1^5. tin 1823 a circular letter in English was address;d by Bishop I'lessis to the Clergy of I'ppcr Canada. Bishop McDonell wa.s in Europe at the time, and the Rev. Anthony Manseaii was appointed to superintend the missions. Mandements, vol. iii., page iSo. Fatlier Manseau was never stationed in Upper Canada, He was at Soulanges 1817 to 18J7, and died in 1866. He is named a Vicar General. -See Tanguay, page 162. H£ m - II m4 r^'^ *- 9 lu 64 Early History <>/ the Cliiirrh hi ]Vi'»tfni CuniKhi. If of the Can;id;is was too slender to be permanent, Father McDonnell assured him " that the most effectual way to render that hold stronf,' and permanent was to encourafje and facilitate the emij^ration of Scotch Ilii^Oilandcrs and Irish Catholics into these colonies." The Irish Catholics, now so imjiortant in the Church in Western Canada, come indeed next in importance, but they came in sifch numbers as soon to constitute the bone and sinew of the Church in this country. The pioneer Priest, even amonj^'st the early 1 lij^dilanders, that came before Father McDonnell reached America was Father McKenna, an Irishman; and it may be that leather Roderick McDonnell, who labored at St. Re^'is for twenty years before the (jlenj^arry b'encibles crossed the Atlantic, was of the same nationality. The first iSishop of this Diocese was an Irishman.* When the prejudice ayainst the Irish immi}j;rant died out or was stilled large numbers of Irish came to Upper Canada, and the succeeding chapters of this volume will be occupied chiefly in showing what they have done here. The Catholic Church puts no one nationality before another — it recognizes all nations and embraces all within her capacious bosom. While the three we have referred to are prominent in our history there are yet substantial services to be recorded from her children in England — a country to which the church in all America is greatly indebted. Pausing at this point, not 70 years ago, we find in this Province one bishop with eight priests — 3 Scotch, 3 Irish and 2 French — and with parishioners scattered over the whole Province, and numbering perhaps less than ten thousand souls. For 200 years prior to 1826 French Canada was indeed known and inhabited ; but Western Canada, until 1784, was a desolation. Then all at once an English-speaking and intensely Protestant band of immigrants landed in this country in great numbers and the colony, Minerva-like, sprang at once into existence. The Catholic Cluirch that was here in the beginning of our civilization, and had ministered all along to her own children and to the native Indians, suddenly found herself as an alien in her own territory. The loyalty of the Catholics was suspected and the position of their spiritual advisers questioned. Favors were heaped on what was the State Church in England, and obstacles put in the way of the Catholic Church and her ♦But the Irish Piiesl, as a rule, went to the sea coast, as we have seen that \icar (jeneral Burke did in 1798 In Abbe Tanguay's volume we find dozens of Irish Priests f face," says Thomas D'Arcy McGee, " and putting our hands on any part of the fabric of the State, \vc can say as a people, 'I'll is was jiartly our work." C'liiiKAi, NoTK. -Il would Ih' (lit)icul) to iudicati- the sources from whitli tlu- roiuliT miijlit <;ol luMitioiiul information from the forei^oinj,' otiier than the Eeele->iastieal AiehiNe>. at U (line, (jiioIkh-, anil i\.iii!^stoii. 'IMie niaiuleineiits of the Hisho|)>. of C^ueliee, ))iil)h>,'nay's Repertoire (ienerai «4-IH)^MHHK LIFE AXD TIMES OF TFIF lIOSOliMiLF AM> VJdllT RKVEHENn ALEXAMtEH MAChOXEl.L. II. F. MclNTOSTI, Esq., COKA-,:.S/-OXl>,XC MEMKKH OF TIIF. .1 V K K ICA X C.t THO,. IC UfSTO/^tCU SOCnV cr riiu.Ania.rm \. ■O-0-O-(W>*-JH>*"PHHM>-(MMW> 1W hiiii:. ^^'O^'y^^U / //' ' "/, ThK rioNOKAHI.IC AND RiCHT RkVHRKND AlKXANMU'R MaCDONELL. HORN AT GI. EN URQiUART, SCOT! At\D, JVIY tp/i, 1762. DIED AT DUMFRIES, SCOT/.AA'D, yAXl'ARY l^lh, 1S40. \ . ■ fiS- -* cHAiTi-:i^ in. I819-1840. TJIK IJFE AX!) TIMES OF niSllOP MACDOSKLL. The Diorcsv of KiiKiHtoii — liisltoii Macilonell — The Enrli/ Clcriiy — Cnrdiiud Weld — Vhita- tioii of the Dloeeae—'The Pitiitihes — liiihop Gaidiii—'The Troubles nt York — New Missions — An Interesting Event — IS3C) to IS-'iS — Stntisties — liishop Maedoneirs Deatli and Biirinl. rill' DiocKsi- OF Kingston. " Kiuleari'il to all by llii' siinpliiitv of his niaiinor. In tlu- lieiu'voK'iui' of Ills disposilio;i, ami liv the afffiMlonate warmtli of his lu-ail, liis iK-alli was ilrplori-d hv those who kiu \v him, ahiiosl as a doiiiostic calamity; his loss was ref^ariloil as oiio whose phue eouKI never he siipplieil. With his iK'i)»lil>ois of every ereeil ami of every shade of opinion, he lived in habits of faniill.ir and unreserved ioereourse. Ardently altaehed to his religion himself, imbued with a deep sense of the sanetity of its prei ^pls, and the divine anlhority of its doctrines, he sought to evtend its intUience among others, not by the jarring elements of disputations criticism, not by woniuling the prejudices, or challenging the hostility of his Protestant lirethren, but by the Innocence of his life, by the modesty of his demeanour, and by the exercise of all the calm, cjuiet, unobtrusive virtues, which adorn th • character of the Christian." Rkv. M. a. TiKRNicv ■., " Memoir of Dr. I.ingard." ¥\l\\ time had now come when the Chuiih in TjipiT Canada was to enter upon a new epoch in her hi.story. Hitherto slie had formed but a part of the vast Diocese of Quebec ; but now she was to enter upon a corporate existence of her own and take her phice in tliat world-wide circh: of episcopal sees which cluster round and draw their refnlf^^ence from the See of Peter, the motlier and mistress of churches. The division of the Diocese of Quebec was a project which, had occupied the thoughts of Bishop Plessis from the very bci^innin;.; of his episcopate, and had formed the subject of frequent addresses to the Propat^anda; but a multitude of untoward circumstances which shall presently be summarized, had delayed its realization. When he paid his first episcopal visit to the Province in 1816 and sawwith his owneyes the promisint^stateof the missionsat St. Raphael, Kings- ton and Sandwich, he was more than ever convinced of the necessity of placini; them directly under the care of a resident bishop. But such was the position of the Church at that time that he felt the necessity of fust -oming to a «- -9 m » w- 70 The Lije and Times of Bishop Macdonell. satisfactory understanding with the British Government as to his own title ere he broached the subject of new bishoprics. Surprising as it may now seem, objections had been taken to his use of the title, Bishop of Quebec, although it had been borne by his predecessors for more than a century. The ruling power made strenuous efforts to enforce the Royal Supremacy, and, by claiming the right to nominate the pari.sh priests, sought to make the Church the creature and slave of the State. But this question has already been gone into at some length, and it is enough now to say that Bishop Plessis, who was not a man to be easily daunted, steadfastly con- tended for the freedom and dignity of his office ; and, as not infrequently is the case, patience and courage gained the day. His title being at length conceded to him, he lost no time in taking up again the project of the division of his Diocese. At his instance Father Alexander Macdonell, who was known to have great influence with the Court of St. James, proceed- ed to England in 1816 to lay before the Ministers of the Crown the project whicli Bishop Plessis had already brought to the notice of the Holy See. On arriving in England Father Macdonell waited upon Viscount Sidmouth, who mtroduced liim to the Colonial Secretary, Earl Bathurst. Thanks to the iniluence which the Vicar General had with these Ministers, born of his services to the Crown at an earlier period, he, to a certain extent, succeeded in his mission.* Strange as it may appear, the Home Government, though not too kindly inclined towards its own Catholic subjects, was disposed to take a more liberal view of colonial affairs. Profiting by the lesson of the revolt of the Thirteen Colonies, they were anxious to conciliate the Canadas, and accordingly put no obstacle in the way, but ra«:her favored the irection of new bishoprics, as proposed to them by Father Macdonell. Accordingly, as a first step in this direction, in July, 1817, with the consent of the British Government, the Holy Father separated Nova Scotia from the Diocese of Quebec and erected it into a V'icariate y\postolic. About the same time an agreement was arrived at between the Courts of Rome and London to erect two other Vicariates, one in Upper Canada and the other to comprise New Brunswick, Prince Edward's Island and the Magdalen Islands. This was but a portion of the ecclesiastical divisions considered necessary by Bishop Plessis: he desired to place a bishop in the district of Montreal and another in the North-west Territory, but this general division of his diocese he hoped * For a more extended account of his negotiations see Mgr. Tetu's "Les Eveques de Quebec:" Quebec, 1889, -« «- -» The Diocese of Kitigston. 71 to obtain only after protracted negotiations at London and at Rome. Father Macdonell had, in the meantime, returned to Canada. Not having been apprised of the undenstandinf? which had been arrived at between tlie Holy See and the British Government, Bisho)) Tlessis himself was urj^ed by the most influential members of the Canadian clerfj;y to proceed to Enj^land. Sir John Sherbrooke before quitting; Quebec in .\ugust, 1818, had strongly advi.scd the Bishop to make tiiis vovage, which he foresr.w would be of great advantage to Canada and to the Church. So many solicitations, joined to the powerful motives suggested by the interests of religion, decided Mgr. Plessis to cross the ocean to draw down more efificaciously on the Church the benediction of the Pope and the favor of the Sovereign. He accordingly sailed from Quebec on July jrd, i8ig. Shortly after his arrival in London he was surprised to learn by letter from Canada that within a few hours of his departure Bulls had been received from the Holy See ai)pointing him Archbishop of Quebec, and giving him as suffragans two bishops, one in charge of Upper Canada, the other of New Brunswick and Prince Edward's Island. This was more than he contem- plated ; for, as tlie British Government had not been apprised of the matter, there was reason to fear that objections might be raised to the erection of Quebec into a Metropolitan See. He therilore hastened to wait ujion Lord Bathurst, and frankly explained the state of affairs. As he anticipated, the news was not well received, and Lord Bathurst informed him that he had better allow the title to remain in abeyance until some more convenient time. .\t the same time he was assured that no objection would be taken to the appointment of the new bishops, provided they did not assume the titles of their respective Sees, but remamed for the present Vicars Apostolic and Coadjutors to the Bishop of Quebec. Thereupon Mgr. Plessis proceed- ed to Rome and sought an audience with the Holy Father. Kneeling at the feet of the Father of Christendom, he begged permission to lay aside the title of Metropolitan until such time as the British Government should cease to be opposed to it. The well-known merit of Mgr. Plessis and his influence at the Court of St. James induced Pius VH. to approve the measure, and to grant the Bishop the privilege of deciding the time when prudence would permit him to assume publicly the title of .Xrchbishop of Quebec; it accordingly remained in abeyance until 1844, when it was «f- -« 9 -if 72 The Life and Times of Bishop Macdonell. revived by Mgr. Signay, and has been borne by the subsequent occupants of the See. The Bulls appointing Father Macdonell Bishop of Resina and Vicar Apostolic of Upper Canada were issued by Pope Pius VII. on January I2th, 1819. His consecration did not, however, take place until two years later, the ceremony being performed by Bishop Plessis in the Church of the Ursuline Convent, Quebec, on December jist, 1820. The new Bishop at once returned to Upper Canada and entered upon the duties of his high office with that zeal and determination characteristic of the man. Not- withstanding he was close upon his sixtieth year, he became more than ever the apostolic missionary, traversing the country in every direction and laying broad and deep the foundations of the now flourishing Church of Ontario. Although Upper Canada was now under the care of a Vicar Apostolic the full desire of Bishops Plessis and Macdonell was yet to be realized. Under the freedom and independence which the Church of to-day enjoys in this thriving Province, it is difficult to realize the obstacles by which she was hampered in the discharge of her Divine mission three quarters of a century ago. It is an unpleasant fact to recall that she should have been dictat- ed to by the civil government in things solely of the spiritual order. Yet so it was ; and if, after lengthy negotiations, she was permitted to send a Bishop into the new Province to administer her affairs, that Bishop was not allowed to take the title of his See or to exercise fully his prerogatives. But Bishops Plessis and Macdonell, who had fought so valiantly for the rights of the Church, did not now relax in vigilance or determination. They continued negotiations wich the Ministers in London to induce them to withdraw opposition to the appointment of titular bishops in Canada, and the better to further this end Bishop Macdonell visited England in 1825.* There he found, to his relief and delight, that the Ministers of the Crown were disposed to take a more reasonable view of things, and were now willing to accede to the desires of the Canadian prelates. Bishop Macdonell accord- ingly proceeded to Rome; and having there reported to the Holy Father and to the Propaganda the altered state of affairs, he returned to Canada in January of the following year.f During his absence Bishop Plessis, worn * The Bishop h.id been in England .ilso in 1823. ■fWhile in England in 1823 Bishop Macdonell had called upon Mr. John Gait, the well-known Scottish novelist, who was agent in England for those of the principal inhabitants of Upper Canada who had claims aijainst the Government for losses incurred during the invasion of the Province by the armies of the United States in 181^-15. The information given to Mr. Gait by the IMshop at this time resulted shortly afterwards in the formation of the Canada Company. See Mr. Gait's "Autobiography." -» ifflyi P! *- -* Binliop Mdctloiiell. 7a out by the cares and fatigues of the episcopate, had died and been succeeded at Quebec by Mfjjr. I'anet. On February 14th, 1826, Leo XII. erected Upper Canada into a diocese and appointed Bishop Macdonell its first Bishop under the title of Regiopohs or Kingston, Kingston being chosen as the episcopal city. The diocese comprised the whole of the present Province of Ontario, which has since been subdivided into tlie eight dioceses of Kingston, Toronto, Ottawa, Hamilton, London, Peterborough, Pontiac (Pembroke) and Alexandria. Bishop MAcnoNELr,. Bishop Macdonell was born in (ilen L'rciuhart, on the borders of Loch Ness, Invernesshire, Scotland, on July 17th, ijd2,* and being from his infancy destined for the Church, was, at an early age, sent to Douay, then to the Scottish College at Paris, and subsequently to the Scottish College at Valladolid in Spain, where he was ordained priest on February i6th, 1787. On leaving Valladolid he returned to Scotland and served for four or live years as a missionary priest at Badenoch and the Braes of Lochaber, so celebrated in the old Jacobite song, " Lochaber no more." Towards the end of the last century a large proportion of the smaller tenants in the Highlands of Scotland were reduced to the greatest distress by reason of ejectments from their holdings, which the proprietors had determined to convert into sheep-walks. At the same time the restrictions of the emigration acts prevented them from emigrating to the colonies. t In this dilemma, blather Macdonell, who labored amongst the poor peojile and was a daily witness to their sufferings, sought and obtained employment in the manufactories of Glasgow for seven or eight hundri'd of the disjios.sessed Highlanders, the greater part of whom were Catholics. This was in 1792. Here they remained until 1794, giving full satisfaction to ihcir employers and, notwithstanding the bitter hostility against Catholics characteristic of the time, J earning the * " Reminiscences of Bishop Maciloiiell," l)y Cliexalier Macdonell, K.H.S.; Toronto, 1888. Another account slates that he was horn in Iiu lihtggan in (ilcnganv hi 1760, hut tiie weight of testimony is in favour of the former. Sec also Tanguaj's : " Repertoire Ciciieral du CIcrgc Cauadicn," Quehec, iSf>J<. For information relating to the Hisl\op's career in Scotland I am mainlv indchted to the inteiesting " Reminiscences" ahove q'roted. fSee I>ord Selltirk's " Present State of tlie Highlanils of .Scotland." f Only a few years hefore (1780) a riotous inoh led hy Lord George Gordon had hurned and sacked the Catholic Chapel and priest's house in (ilasgo« . «- * * -9 I i * 74 '/'//(' r/ijc mill Tiini'n of Dinhop MnrihiiirH. friendshi)) and ijood-will of their I'fDtcstaiit ft'llow-workincn. In the hitter year, owinjf to the troiil)les on the continent and the consequent stagnation of the British export trade, there ensued a fi;eneral failure amonj^ the cotton manufacturers of Cilasi^ow. Tlie result was that the greater part of the operatives, Catholics as well as others, were thrown out of employment) and were obliged by necessity to enlist in tin- numerous military organiza- tions then being formed for the defence' of the country. Finding that the Catholics under his charge were obliged to enlist in these bodies, and com- pelled, acccjrding to the then universal practice, to declare themselves Protestants, Father Macdonell conceived the idea of embodying them into one corps as a Catholic regiment. With this \iew a meeting of Catholics was held at l-'ort Augustus in 1794, and a loyal address to the King drawn up, offering to raise a Catholic corps under command of young Macdonell ot Glengarry ; a deputation was sent to London, and the address was most graciously received by the King, a letter of service being issued to raise the first Clengarry Fencible Regiment as a Catholic corps, the first raised as such since the so-called Reformation. Father Macdonell, though contrary to the then existing law, was gazetted chaplain.* In the summer of 1795 the regiment was ordered to the Isle of (iuernsey, and in 1798 was trans- ferred to Ireland on the breaking out of the troubles in that country. l)uring the peace of iSoj the Glengarry regiment was disbanded and its members again reduced to great straits, the Scottish manufacturing trade ha\ing been so circumscribed b\- the late .sanguinary war that the Highlanders could not Hnd an as\lum or employment in their own country, blither Macdonell then bi-gan to entertain the hope of establishing a claim upon the (Government, so far at least as to obtain for them grants of land in I'pper Canada, where many of their race were already settled on lands obtained as rewards for services rendered during the .\nierican Revolutionary War. Father Macdonell lost no time in putting his scheme into execution. He proceeded to London about the year 1802 to lay before the Premier, Right Hon. Henry Addington (afterwards Lord Sidmouth), the claimsof the disbanded Highlanders, .\fler protracted negotiations success at length crowned his efforts, and in iJSoj he obtained the Sign Manual for a grant of land for every officer and soldiiT of the Cdengarry Regiment whom he should introduce into I'pper Canada. Despite the o]-)position of the Highland * C'l)cvalicr Matiloncir: ReTiiiiii-ci'iices. * flp- * I'lir Karly Chiijii. I a proprietors, who wvw l(.;ith to sec- their people cini^n'ale, ;iiul in coiiseipieiiee threw every obstacle in their power in the chaphiin's wa\ , the first hatcii of his Mi<r, Wiseiinin's scnnoii lehitiiif; to Canad.i: "In accepting this otlicc (coailjutor to liishop M.udoncll) there could certainly lie no riiDni (or anihilion. It wuuUI lead him into a far country, « here for the rest of liis days an ocean would roll het\yeen him and all tliat \Tas dear to him on earlli. Tlie lield fit Ids exertions would liaye heen. in great measure, a district luit lately colonized — yery unsettled, and unproyideil \\ilh many of those resources which loiif;' custom liad rendered almost indispcnsahle for Ids happiness. In fact, it was at the risk of life Ih.il he lonsented to accept his iu)niinalion : for already was his constitution enfeehleil, ami unei|ual to the unhealthy cliiuate of so cold a latitude. 'liie remonstrances of his dcunestic and miilical adyisers, aiul the bu.siness of his new district to he transacted in London, joined to other causes, dt tained him Ihree years in England; hut though it delayed his departure from time to time, he never ahandoned the intention of proceeding to Amerii.i In Ihe nuantime he was not unemployed, lie c;c of l'"athcr Macdont the Hishop presided over in person. Hei no resident priest. Arriviiij; in V'ork, tl tiieii in the phiee still under the pastoral church beinj; the only Catholic place of w Proceedin},' on his journey westw.ird, where he found his old fri'ork there was le Hishop found the few Catholics care of I'ather Crowley, St. Paul's orship in the town. Hishop Macdonell reached (iuelph, (ialt, whom he had not seen since who had come to Canada hut a few anada Company, was the projector n the site of the town havinj^ been J ^rd of the same year (1H27). The e f^uesl of the Commissioner, who se on the banks of the river Speed, dity.* In recognition of Hishop >u GUELPH, 1827. ShtKt'ing Mitaionetl street unit the sitf I'/i iv/tich the Church nmv stands. Macdonell's services in the formation of the Canada Company, Mr. dcdt presented him with a block of land on a commandin^f site on a hill over- looking the settlement, on which to erect a church. f .\n incident with * This house, which was the first erected In Guelph, still stands in perfect proservatioii, and is now used l)v the C. P. R.as a railw.iv station. It was fornicrlv known as "The Priory." f Gait's ''Autobiography.' *- -» * « « i'iaifiitiini of the IHoct»e. 81 «- reference to this ^,'ift is worth rccordiii},'. As a coniphinent to t'.if Hisliop, Mr. (iah iit oiue set men to work to open an avenue* throu^li ilif fon-st, cxti'iuliiiL,' from the river's Ijrink to the summit of the hill on wliicli the cl\urch of the future was to lie huilt. On the crest of the iiill a hirf^c v\m tree was left staiuhn^' in the midst of the clearinj,', " formiii;^," savs a chronicler, " a very prominent feature in the landscape wiiicli the place then presented." ( )n llie exact site of this tree the present mat,'niliceiu ( luircli of the Jesuit l'"atiu'rs now stands, overlookin}^ the city and surroundint^ country. It is the hrst object that strikes the eye of the traveller api)roach- ing (luelph from any (Urection.f Leavin}^' (iuelpli, liishop Macdoncll mntinued his journev westward to the J'alhol Settlement, where was a con^dei .|,lt' number of Catholics scattered llnou.i^h the townships bordering on i .uke ICrie. This settlement had been made and was then presided o by the celebrated Colonel Talbot, whom tin; iiishop had met in York a short time before. Thou^'li a member of the Church of ICngland, Col. Talbot was not unkindly disposetl towards Catholics, and, on this occasion, extended a warm-hearted hospitali- ty to till' Bishop, wlio remained in that vicinity as his guest for several days.| Indeed it was to the urgent representations of Col. Talbot that ilie \isil of hishop Macdonell was due. As a result of the Bishoi)'s observations, b'ather Campion, then stationed at Niagara, was directed to visit St. Thomas and London twice a y^ar. From the T.Ubot Settlement the Bishop proceeded to the missions along the Detroit River, then in charge of Fathers Crevier and I'Muet. Of these the principal, as we have seen, was Sandwich, presided over bv Father Crevier in person, while his vicar looked after Maiden. Here the *This street still licai^ llif Bishop's name. tMr. Gait mlmiis to li.ivc been of a propiietic turn of iiiinil. Writing from Ouelpli to a friend in Knglanil he saiili "llitlurlo «e have iiad no adventure in (iuelph, not evrn one Sal)iiie sieiic; hut an incident in tlie ileaiinff wa- Muiijnilicent. Desirous of seeinf; the effect of a rising; yrouiul, at llie end of a street where .i popish church, about twice the size of St. I'eler's at Rome, is one day to lie liiiill (tlie .site was chosen by tlie Hishop, ai\d we have some expectation that his coadjutor, Mr. Weld, of Lulworth Castle, is coming liere), I collected all the choppers in the settlement to open a vista, and exactly in two hours and ten minutes, 'l)y .Snrewsb\iry clocii,' or my own watch, an avenue was unfold- ed as large as the I.onj, Walk in Windsor I'ark, and of trees that, by their stature, reduce to pigmies all the greatest barons of the English groves." — Frasers Miij;a:iiit; ISjo. While the present noble struc- ture is far from being "twice the size of St. Peter's," it may at least be said to be one of the largest and most beautiful in Ontario. Whether it was intended that Mgr. Weld, in the event of his coming to Canada, should take up his residence in Guelph or not, as mentioned above, is not definitely known. Had he done so Guelph might have become permanently an episcopal city. A gift is recorded of .Ci.ooo, from Cardinal Weld to Bishop Macdonell towards the erection of a church or college there. J St. Thomas "Journal." -« iilili!. 9- 1 1 'fifl ~9 82 'J'hf L'l/i' tind 'J'iiiie.f <>/ Jiislmp MucdoixU. I^isliop again met Mr. John (ialt, who was also on a tour of the Western Province. Mr. (ialt, in his " Autohioi^raphy," states that on reachin<; Detroit he was told that Bishop Macdonell was at the "seminary" on the other side of the river, lie pn)!)al)lv meant the presbytery, as there was no collei:;e erected there until many years after this date. The parish at vSandwich was in a Hourishinj^ condition, and possessed a substantial church (the Assumption), erected in 1782, a presbytery and a school. The Catholics were more numerous than in any other district west of (ilengarry, and their spiritual wants had hvcn well looked after by a succession of zealous and devoted pastors. Whether, on this tour, Hisliop Macdonell \isited ihc old Indian missions on Manitoulin Island and along the shores of I>ake Superior does not appear. But no jiriest attended there regularly until 1H35, when Father Proulx took up his resilience at Penetanguishene, and from ti at out, for many years, devoted himself to the welfare of the Indian. The result of this protracted visitation of the diocese was a great imjietus to religion and \.h<^ establishment of several new missions. As we have seen, the numb;'r of priests in the Province in 1826 was seven: by 1830 they had increased to sixteen, and many new churches were erected or in ]iros]ti'ct. • Tm: Pakisiiks. .As already stated, the only church in ^'ork at this lime was old St. Paul's, r^ither Crowley continued in charge of the parish until i8j8, when he was removed to Peterborough, where, so far as can be ascertained, he was the first resident priest, lie was succeeded at \'ork by Father ()'(irady, an active man, but, as the seipiel proved, greatly lacking in that humility which should ever characterize the true priest. One of blather O'Cirady's Hrst acts in ^'o;•k was to raise funds towards li([uidating the debt on the church. To this end he callr'd together his par'shioners and had a committee appointed to take the matter in hand. As a result of their deliberations a collection was made on Sunday, March ist, uSig, which amounted, including donations, to /^55 8s. 6d. .\mong those who contri. bated, as appears fnjin an advertisement in the " Loyalist," of March 14th, were: The Attornev-CJeneral, Hon. Thomas Clark, Hon. \V. Dickson, Col. W. Chewett, Rev. Dr. Phillips, Dr. Widmer, Dr. Diehl, John S. Baldwin, m- «( * « The Parishrs. 88 Esq., Captain Baldwin, k.N., Robert Haldwin, Esq., Kohert vSuUivan, Esq., \V. R. Prentice, Est]., and Samiul P. Jarvis, Estj. At a subsequent meeting of the committee (Marcii yth), Lawrence Heyden, Escj., J. P., presiding, the following resolution was adopted : " That we hail the liberality which our Protestant and dissenting brethren manifested on this interesting occasion as a certain prelude to future concord among all classes of the community: That the Solicitor (ieneral, W. \V. Baldwin, Esq., M.P., vSimon Washburn and James Eitzgibbon, Esquires, are justly entitled to our best thanks for having acted as collectors."* An instance of tolera- tion and liberality such as this is recorded with pleasure, as proving con- clusively that acts of a less happy nature which have marred the fair fame of Toronto at sundry times, have not emanated from the better class of our Protestant fellow-citizens. Al)out this time the Bisho]) took up his residence in York. lie had been named a member of the Legislative Council of Upjier Canada, and his civil duties as such recjuirod liis presence in the capital during the Parlia- mentary sessions. He lived in the house still standing, though somewhat altered, on the south-east corner of Jarvis (then Nelson) anfl Duchess streets. t Dr. Scadding is the authority for the statemiMit that the Bishop also resided at one time in Russell Abbey, formerly the residence of lion. Peter Russell, on Princes street. :j; The episcopal private chapel, a large frame building, afterwards known to f;.me as the ' Soup Kitchen," which was nearly opposite the Bishop's residence on Nt Ison street, was removed onl}' a few years ago. In 1827 leather James Campion was placed in charge of the mission at Niagara. His parish, however, may be said to have extended from York to the Detroit River, and this iinmrnse distr'cl he w.is accustomed to traverse once or twice in the year. He was the first priest to visit (iuelph, S''. Thomas, London, and other settlements, since Bishop Macdoneil's visit in 1827. I'^ather Campion remained in charge of this mission until 1830, when he was removed to Prescott. He was a most devoted mission- ary, and is said to have been a j)ersonal friend of the famous leather De Smet, whose career in the wider lield of the " Vnr West" he emulated in *" loroiito: I'asI ami Present." (Meinori.il Nohiine), p. i;.:. t " Reininisceiices of Bishop Matilonell," p. 2(k J " Toionto of OKI," p. 34. 9' » I III ill 1 ii i 11 « 'Sf H4 Tlif Life iind 'rinicn of B'lHltop Mtinionrll. the forests ;in(l clearings of Upper Canada. I le was succeeded by Father John CuUen ; and he, in 1833, by Father Bollan (or Polin), who remained until the appointnent of I-'ather Edward (jordon in 1835. In 1832 Bishop Macdonell secured from the Government a grant of four acres of land at Niagara, being part of the military reserve. Here, on the advent of F'ather Gordon about 1835, a church was built under the title of St. Vincent de Paul, which continues in use to the present da\ . Father Gor- don, who was a con- vert; * was destined to become one of the best-known and most influential priests in '^(^ Upper Canada. He continued in charge at Niagara until the division of tlie Dio- cese of Kingston in 1842, and for some time afterwards. Church of St. \'incent de P.vri., Niagara. Subsequently he be- /■>r.,-^a^ou>,sj6. came Vicar General of the Diocese of Toronto under Bishop de Charbonell, and resided in Hamilton. On the erection of the Diocese of Hamilton in 1857, Bishop Farrell made him his Vicar-General, in the enjoyment of which dignity he continued for the rest of his life. The years 1828 and 1829 were marked by the rise of parishes in Peter- borough, 13elleville, Prescott and Bytown (Ottawa). Of Peterborough, * On the occasion of Father (iordon's visit to Groat Britain in 1S43, lie said, in reply to an address from his Hock: " The individual who is the cause of my a!)senting myself for a short time from you is an only hrolher in the decline of life a brother to whom I am hound by every endearing tie -one to whomj 'nder Providence, I owe my conversion to the Catholic faith, and who has never ceased to exhort me to the practice and faithful discharge o' all m\ spiritual and temporal duties." — "The Catholic," July 12th, 18.(3. -* -9 s- * 'J'h>' I',irishfs. 85 l-'cilluT Crowley, as already stated, was the iirst })ast()r, and continued as such until 1835, when he was succeeded by Father John J^utlcr, who, for a lonj,' term of years, labored with <;reat success on that mission. On I'el). 18th, 1834, Bishop Macdonell secured a grant of land in I'eterborou^'h in trust for the erection of a church, etc. This grant consisted of lots 1 and 2, south of Brock street and west of George street ; Nos. r and 2, north of Hunter street and west of Cicorgc street; No. 14, new survey, fronting Hunter street, and park lot 0. On this land ['"ather liutler began the erection of a church, which is the present Cathedral of St. I'cler. The first resident priest at Belleville was Father Michael Brennan, who continued to minister to the Catholics of that mission during the life- time of P)ish(jp Macdonell, and lor many years afterwards. b'ather Timothy O'Meara's name first appears as resident pastor of Prescott in 1830. He was probably placed in charge the previous year. He was succeeded by blither James Campion, already referred to, who built the priest's residence and the building known as Gren\dle College, which was intended lO provide the C;>.th()lic xouth of the time with the means of a liigher education. Dr. Thomas I'iolph, in his "Canada and the W'l'st Indies," published at Dundas in 183O, describes this structure as "a very elegant stone buildmg, 84 feet in length, with two wings, one at either end, 40 feet each in length, extending in a fine garden geometricallv arranged, and lying between them and a si)lendid ston*' mansion erected for his (b'ather Campion's) own residence." The zealous j^riest, however, attempt- ed too much;* the building, though still standing, was never u.sed as a college, but was diverted to other purposes, blither Campion went to the United States in 1838, and some time afterwards died at Lewiston, N. "\'. The next priest wliose name appears in the clergv lists as in charge of this mission is blither James Clarke, t who rebuilt the front of the church and erected thereon a tablet with an inscription to that effect. Bytown, then a frontier settlement, but destined, under the nami- of Ottawa, to become the capital of the Dominion and the seat of an arch- * In conneclion with this establishment Father Campion inlcnticil lo havi- a library for general circnlatioi\ This library was to have been bought at the public expense, and the ])rocee£ -» i I »- 9 Bishop (raiilin — The Troubles at ]'t)rl;. 87 orif^inal desiffn been adhered to, would luive been one of the finest in Canada. Here too he had his seminary for ecclesiastics. Bishop Gaulin. Since the elevation of Mgr. Weld to the Cardinalate in 1H30, and his consequent resignation of the coadjutorship of the Dioce.se, no successor had been appointed until M^r. Kemi^ius Gaulin was consecrated Bishop of Tabracca, 20th Oct., 1833, with right of succession to Kinpointment was actually drawn up, but, on the strong representations of the Scottish X'icars .\postolic, was camelled. Father Murdoch was soon after nominated coadjutcr of the Western District of .Scotland and Father (iillis becani.; X'icar Apostolic of the Eastern IJisti ict. See Rev. J. F. S. Gordon's " .Scolichronicon." * 9i IW m- » 88 The Li/e .; an edition of the pamphlet \vhi( h had so greatly inlkienced him, with comments thereon of liis own. This he circulated broadcast through irited controversv ensued. Dr. Sliachan, the Tovincc f^ratis. sp taking,' alarm lest Mr. b>lmsley's conversion mi^'ht intluenct; others, made the event the text of a sermon from the jnilpit of St. James church, and folk)we(l sm. Then came an it up by a pamphlet on the ' I'>rors of Komani^ edition of Hlanco While's " I'oor Man's Preservative Aj^ainst I'opery," no doubt considered unanswerable bv the bellicose Archdeacon, liut he was no t sulfired to have it all his own way. Bishop Macdonell, then resid mtr at York, was not disposed to interfere in the controversy, but not so his Vicar. The " smoke of battle was scented afar" at Kintjston, and I'^ither W. P. Macdonald j^nrded on his armour. In nn increiHbly short space of time he had writte and lHll)MS hed Remarks on Docti )r Strachan's Pamphlet Aj^ainst the Catholic Doctrine of Christ's I3ody and Blood in the Eucharist," which jiamphlet practically settled the controversy, beiu},' immeasurably the ablest and most effective that apjieared. It is an admirable summarv, drawn from Scripture and the leathers, of Catholic teaching on the subject of which it treats.* Mr. I'Llmsley proved the sincerity of his conversion by the ardour with which he threw himself into the practice of his new-found faith. Me became a great benefactor of the Churchf and look an active i>art in every good work. His death occurred in 1S65, in tin- 04th year of his age. 1S35 TO 1H38. The years 1835 and 1H36 were signalized by the rise of parishes or missions at Waterloo, Penetanguishene, Cornwall, and Kak^igh on I.ake Erie. Of the former, blither J. B. Wirriats was the Hrst pastor, being succeeded by blither Peter Schneider in 1H3S. The hrst prii-st in recent times to reside at Penetanguishene was I'^ather J. B. Proulx, whose stalwart ♦There appeared also imothcr Catholic pamphlet entitled: " I lusenbeth's Defence of the Catholic Church: with a preface by a Catholic Layinan of Upper Canada," Toronto, 1S34 The author !•< not known. t 'rhe ground on which St. Michael's College and St. Joseph's Convent now stand was the gift of Mr. Elnisley. 'riie Hasilian Fathers have creeled a tablet to his memory in .St. Hasil's Churcli, U' m » « 94 Thi' T.'ifi' mill I'iiiiin uf Ui»hoi> Miinhniill. frame was so Inn^ conspicuous in the Diocese of Toronto. He, as already nuMitioncd, took up his rcsich'iuc there in 1S35,* hut in iH^H removed to Manitouhn Island, and was succeecU'd hy I'-'^her Amahle Charest. Previous to iHj4 Cornwall had heen part of the p of St. .Andrew's, hut in that year Father James Bennett took up his r^ jdence in the town. The first church (a wooden building') had l)(>en huill in 1829 or 1850, and it continued to do duty until the erection of the hrick church in 1S55 or 1H56. I'ather Bennett continued as pastor until iS^j.f l'"ather J. B. Morin, who first resided in the township of Kaleij^h (1835), continued in charge during Bishop Macdonell's lifetime. During the years US3O and 1H3S Bishop Macdonell issued several pastoral addresses, not only to his own tlock, hut to the inhabitants of the Province at large. In one of lliese, addressed more especially to Protestants, he says: "I address my Protestant as well as my Catholic friends because I feel assured that during the long period of four-and-forty years that my intercourse with some; of yo and two-and-lhirty years with others, has subsisted, no man will say in promoting your temporal interest I ever made any difference betw itholic and Protestant ; and indeed it would l)e both unjust and ungrateful in me if I did, for I have found I'rotestants upon all occasions as ready to meet my wishes and second my efforts to promote the public good as the Catholics themselves: and it is with no small gratification that I here acknowledge having received from Orangemen uneciuivocal and suljstantial proofs of disinterested friend- ship and generosity of heart." To his own Catholic countrymen he .said : "When a Prime Minister of England (Mr. Addington) in 1802 expressed to me his reluctance to permit Scotch Highlanders to emigrate to the Canadas, from his appr(;hension that the hold the parent state had of the Canadas was too slender to be permanent, I took the liberty of assuring him that the most effectual way to render that hold strong and permanent was to encourage and facilitate the emigration of Scotch Highlanders and Irish Catholics into these colonies." * Lots 116 and 117 in 2nd concession, east side of Penetanguislionc road in 'I'ownship of Tiny, were obtained hy grant from the Government on Feb, 3rd, 1834. f Judge Pringle's •• Lunenlniry." m- -» * 9 ISdS to 1838. 98 And lastly to Irish Catholics, for whom lu; had cvt-r exhiljited a patt'inal rr^^ard, he had this to say:* " ^'lllll■ lovalty and f^i'iicTal j^ood conduct, my friends, have obtained for you the approbation and coniidcnce of Government, notwithstanilin^; the attempt lliat was made to create a general prejudice and raise an alarm in the Province on the arrival of the first batch of Irish Catholic emigrants in the settlement of Perth. They were reported as riotous, mutinous and what-not. ,-\n application was made for military force t(j put tliem down, and this report was .sent to the Home Government. Being at ihe time on the Continent, the Colonial Minister, Earl Hathurst, wrote to me to hasten my return to Canada, as the Irish Catholic emigrants were getting cpiite unruly. On coming to London and calling at the Colonial Oflice I assured Lord Hathurst that if fair play were given to the Irish Catholics and justice done to them 1 would pledge my life their conduct would be as loyal and as orderly as that of any of His Majesty's subjects. Mr. Wilmot Morton, the Under-Secretary, who happeni'd tt) be in the office at the time, re(|uested that I would give him that assurance in writing in order to take it to the Council, which was just going to sit. ^'es, my friends, 1 pledged my life for your good conduct — and during the period of fifteen years which have elapsed since that pledge was given I have had no cause to regret the confidence I placed in vour honour and vour loyalty." The years 1H37 and iSvS were marked by the "Rebellion" in L^pper Canada. " In 1H36," says Chevalier Macdonell, " Bishop Macdonell foresaw the coming storm and considered it the duty of every citizen to exert the utmost efforts to prevent the interests of justice and order from falling into unworthy hands. lie issued an address to the freeholders of Stormont and Glengarry, enjoinin ; tlu'm, in plain and forcible language, to elect representatives of sound and loyal principles, who would have the real good of their country at heart, and not allow themselves to be misled by the political schemers who were endeavoring to drive the Province into rebellion against the legally constituted authority. It must not, however, be supposed that because the Bishop was such a strenuous advocate of law and order he acted with slavish party attachment, or that he was unaware * 111 a letter lo liis Vicar General in 1830 he wrote : " VVhiit a pity we could not prevail on sonic of the noble-hcartcd and lioroic daughters of .St. Patrick to cross the Atlantic and comnuinicate a spark of the love of (iod and holy /c.d for the religion of Christ which lilled their own liearts to the hard and selfish mind of some of our Canadians of both Provinces." *- — « w^ « « !»(') T'le Life iiml Times of /iislinp Mocdoiiell. of the m:inv iihust's which ihi'u wtij^hcU ui")()n Uu' country, inipovorishcd its resources and chccki'd its pro<5ress. On thr contrary, he acknowledf^ed these evils, hut, at the same time, lie maintained with reason that they were foreign to, and not inherent in, the Constitution; that they' could he safely and jicrmancntlv removed 1)\' constitutional means alone ; and that rebellion, so far from redressing these j^rievances, would only confirm, and perhaps aggravate them .i hundredfold." Hut the " Rebellion" belongs to the domain of civil history, and we refer to it onl\- incidentally. As the Bishoji jiredicted, it ended in ignominious failure, while the evils of wh'ch the country complained were in due time removed by constitutional means. At Kiiigston in 1S33 the Catholic clergy had a disagreeable duty to perform. Von Shoultz and others of the "invaders" who had effected a landing near Prescott, only to be taken pris )ners and condemned to death, were Catholics, and it fell to the lot of Fathers Angus Macdonell and P. Dollard to prepare them for the end. It will be remembered that at his trial \'on Shoultz was defended by a then rising voung law\er who was destined in time to become Prime Minister of Canada and one of the n'lt^st f.imous men of his day — John A. Macdonald. 'fil'l Ordained priest at Nalladolid, on the lOth i^( I'ebruary, 1787, Bishop Macdonell celebrated his jubilee on the 16th of l'Y>bruary, 1837. The ceremony took place in the parish church at St. Raphael -.r. presence of more than two thousand persons. The gentlemen of the Seminary at Montreal expressed a desire that the ceremony should be performed in the magnificent parish church (Notre Dame) of that city, but th.e Bishop found it more in accordance with lii^ own feelings, as it cenainh' was more gratifying to his own people, among whom he had laboured for upwards of thirty years, to celebrate this joyful event among them. The Bishop of Montreal and manv of his clergy desired to be present, but were prevented b\' tlu' se\erit\- of the weather. Nineteen priests, however, assisted at the ceremon\ and all the |irominent gentlemen of the District, besides many from a distance were present. The Bishop addressed his countrymen before Mass in (iaelic, their native tongue; he called to their recollection the destitute state in which he found their mission, and indeed the whole I'rovince in regard to religion, on his arrixal in the countrs in 1S04, there being no c'ergy, no churcliLS, no presbvteries, or schools ; arid what render- ed the labour of a missionary more arduous, no roads. I lis pastoral labours m- -* m- isan to isss. 97 were not confined to the County of (ilengarrj- ; thev extended from one end of the Province to the; otlier, and for inanv vears lie had no fellowdabourer to assist him wiJiin a distance of seven hundred miles. Under such over- whelmin;.!; difficulties, he had much reason to acknowledf^e and thank the merciful Providence of Almi<:[hty God for making him, although unworthy, the humble instrument of [irocuring for them the many temporal and spiritual advantages which they at present enjoy. In conclusion, as this might be the last oppr¥ -* «- «- offi CI Statistics. Eastern District. Mission of St. Ra|)hael Mission of St. Andrew . 4. 765. 3.587- Ottawa District. Mi.ssion of I,t)ngoiiil 2.554- Johnstown District. Mi.ssion of IVcscott and lirockville J.5-2- Hathl-rst Disi-rict. Mission of Hytown Mi.s.sion of Perth 3.22 1. 3.^>43- MiDLANI. Dl.STRICT. Mission of Kingston 4.163. Hai i.owEi.i, District. Mission of JJeileville '.'35- Newcasti.k District. Mission of Peterborough . . 3.584- Ho.ME District. Mission of Toronto Mis.sion of Adjala 3.240- Mission of the Town;hi;;",;f i^;' ' ui and TrafhlgaV ''^f ' Mission of Penetanguishene ^ 785- 856. (loRE District. Mission of (luelph and Dundas '.537- NiACARA District. Mission of Niagara 2,040. London District. . -NFi.ssion of |.(jiHlon and St. ■{■Ji(,M,is. .■■■■■•■■■'■'■'•' •■ 3.536- U'kstirn 'District. •• ' ■ • Mussion of the River Thames. .'.;.'.■. . ■' .... ; , Mission of .Sandwich '-••.. 2,600. Mis.sion of Aniherstbiirg. 4.724- 2,580. 'J'otal 52,428 The total population of the Provi census, v 99 321,145. In 1H40 the popul n thf population of the P rovince had * * fi#- .^ IB"'''- !■• ■!'.■; i'H 1 !l llii^ ft * 100 The Life and Times of Biahop Mardonell. increased to 432,159; the city of Toronto to 13,092 ; and it is certain the Catholic population increased in the same period at a proportionate ratio. In 1H34, according to Dr. Rolph, there were 34 churches (Catholic) HI llpper Canada, viz.: two each in the missions of St. Raphael, St. .\ndrew, Longeuil, Prescott, Bytown, Peterborough, Toronto, Adjala, (iuelph, Niagara, London, and the River Thames ; one each in the missions of Perth, Sandwich and Amherstburg ; three in Kingston mission, and four in that of Belleville. In the missions of Toronto and Trafalgar Townships, and in Penetanguishene, there does not at that time appear to have been any church. There are no statistics of churches in 1839 and 1840 ; but, judging from the number of new parishes and missions established in the interv.'il, the increase must have been consiclerable. Catholics had also begun to take an active part in tiie public affairs of the Pro\in;c, and had established for themselves, as was fitting, an enviable reputation as an industrious, law-abiding people. Major Dunlop, a well- known character in the Province, writing in 1832, has referred to the Irish Catholics as " by far the easiest conciliated of any emigrants who come to the Province." The same writer's tribute to the Catholic clergy is worthy of being reproduced here. He is arguing that a share of the Clergy Reser\es should be given to tlic Catholics, and goes on to say : " An elder of the Kirk, and bred in the most orthodox part of Scotland, I came to this country strongly prejudiced against Catholicism and its ministers; but experience has shown me th:it these prejudices were unjust. I expected to find both priests and people as violently opposeci to the British Ciovernment here as at home — I found them the strongest support- ers of the Constitution. I had been taught to believe that a Catholic priest was a hypocritical knave, who ruled his misguided followers for his own selfish purpo;:es^-I have found the.v. ,;' moral and zealous clergy, more strict in their att^,'ntic.n,'0 their parochial dyties than any Iiody of clergy I ever met in any part of the world, antl.uot a .bit more intolerant than their clerical brethren of any other sect."* In addition to the grants already mentioned. Bishop MaccU)n('ll had .secured from the Government, lands in trust for churches, etc., at Fenelon, ♦ " .Statistical .Sketches of Upper CaiiHda." London: 183^. * 9 «- -* Bishop MncdonclVa Death and Burial, 101 1826; Toronto Gore, 1834; Acljala, 1834; Township of Harwick (Town of Chatliam), 1834; Trent, 1836; Tyendenaga, 1836; Toronto, on the kite Mihtary Reserve (now occupied by St. Mary's Church and Presbytery), 1837 ; Township of London, 1837; on the River St. Chiir, in the Township of Moore, 1838. He had also secured several money grants towards the erection of churches and schools throughout his diocese. The Church of England, however, had the lion's share of Government support. Between the years 1789 and 1833, 23,905 acres of public lands had been set apart by the Crown as glebes to clergymen. Of these the Church of England received 22,345 a.cres, the Church of Scotland 1,160, while only 400 acres fell to the Catholic Church. To the Bishop's wisdom and foresight in thus providing ftjr future generations, we are in this, as in other matters, deeply indebted. His reward is in the stately fabric which the Church in Ontario has now grown to be. BiSHoi' Macdonell's Death and Burial. Bef(M-e proceeding to Europe with his colleagues, as arranged in 1837, Bishop Macdonell was tendered a bancjuet by the Celtic Society of Upper Canada. The affair took place at Carmino's Hotel, Kingston, and was largely attended, not only by leading Catholics but by most of the promin- ent men of the city of all denominations and by the officers of the garrison. It served to show in what estimation he was held by the leading men of the day. A few weeks afterwards he sailed from Kingston on the steamboat " Dolphin," and in due time landed at Liverpool (Aug. ist, 1839), proceed- ing from thence to London, where he communicated with the Colonial Office regarding emigration and other matters. In October he went to Ireland, with the intention of i)eing present at a great dinner given to the Catholic Prelates at Cork, Init being delayed in the journey he did not arrive in time. Nevertheless he visited .several of the Bishops ; and being unable, in the West of Ireland, to obtain any other conveyance than a jaunting ear, lu> was exposed during an entire day to a drizzling rain, which exposure brought on an attack of inflammation of the lungs. He was laid up at Carlow College, and afterwards with the Jesuit P^athers at Clongowes Wood, but recovered sufficiently to proceed to Dublin, where he was again indisposed. On recovering, he visited the Catholic Primate at Armagh, and * -* 9- 9f 102 The Life itnd Thnen of Bishop Mt, touching the ]>eriod covet.Kl l)y Hishop Macdonell's episco- * In September a solemn Requiem M;iss for the repose of Bishop M.icdonell's soul had been cele- brated in St. Mich.iel's Cathedr.1l, Toronto, Father Northgraves being the celebrant. t There is evidence to show that tlie Bishop was born on the I7tli July, lyCu. When a man has long occupied a prominent position. |>eople are naturally inclined to overestimate hts age; thus a Scotch periodical, in announcing the Bishop's death, assigned to him loo years. It seems that liis age was 77 years and almost 6 months." — Chevalier Macdonell. *- -* 9- Criliciil S'olf. 106 pate — i8i.; to 1840. The private papers of thai prelate have been lost, ami the most diligent enquiries have thus far failed to find the least trace of them. Were they forthroming, a flood of light would he thrown upon the early history of the Chun h in Upper Canada. Among printed hooks, Chevalier Macilonell's Reminisi ences will lie found of great interest in the study of one of the most picturescjue figures in the annals of the Province. Dr. Rolph's Statistical Account of U|)per Canada (Dundas, 18^6), which, besides 1 eing the work of a noted Catholi<- layman, is also interesting as heing among the earliest printed hooks in the Province. I'ather Macdonald's periodical, "The Catholic" (Kingston, 1830), is valuahle, and so are the later volumes of "The Mirror" (first published at Toronto, 1837). The earlier volumes yielded but scanty results. Finally, the Archives of St. Mary's College, Montreal, are rich in the materials of Canadian ecclesiastical history. 'I'hrough the kindness of Rev. I'ather Jones, S. J., the writer has been permitted to avail himself of them ADDENDA. The following extract from the •• British \\'hig" I'f Kingston, 1840, already referred to, will be read with interest in connection with the foregoing: "Of the individuals ulm have passed away from us during tlu' last twenty five years, and who have taken an interest in the advancement and i)rosperity of Canada West, no one jirobably has won for himself in .so great a degree the esteem of all clashes of his fellow-citi/ens than has Bishop Macdonell. Arriving in Canada at an early period of the [jresent < entury, at a time when toil, privations and ditficulties inseparable from life in a new country awaited the zealous missionary as well as the Kardy emigrant, he devoted himself in a noble sjjirit of self sacrifice, and with imtiring energy, to the duties of his sacred calling, to the amelioration of the condition of those entrusted to his s])iritual care. In him they foand a friend and counselor; to them he endeared himself thiough his unbounded benevolence and greatness of soul. Moving among all classes and creeds with a mind unbiased by religious prejudices, taking an interest in all that tended to develop the resources or aided the general prosperity of the countrv, he ac(]uired a popularity still memorable, an 'I'lii' Lijv iiiiil 'I'iiiics 1)1 Hinlidii Mtiriliinell, CollxiriK' on Oct. ijtii. iS 51 I Ills .ictivc mind, sla-iintliciK'd liy lApcriciici' ai(|uirL'(l by coiistaiit iissoriation with all classes, I'lialilid iiini to slimiest many thin^js most lniii;fl('ial to ihc licsl iiilirists of tin.' (iHintry, and tlu' piaic a\\i\ Itinnony of its inhabitants." !■ I 01 a like I liara( t(.r is the estimate of l!ish(i|) Maedonell to be loiind in Mr. 11. |. Morgan's '• llionraphii's of Celibrateil Canadians": "In every rel.ilion of life, as siibji'el, nlati\i' ,nid friend, he was a model of everythili;^ \aliiable. To his Sovereign lie I roiight the warm and hearty homage of a sincere, enthiisiastie, nneonditional alle^ianei', and the most invincible, iuk ompromisinj; loyalty ; as prelate, he was kind, attntive and devoted to the interest.^, welfare and happiness of his i lergy ; av a relative ha attachment was unl oimded, .nul his death created an aihin^; void to hundreds of sorrowing rilatives whom he coiinsekd by his advice, assisted with his means, and |)rotected by his inlhience ; as a friend, he was sincere, enthusiastic and unchangeable in his attachments. Such, indeed, was the liberality of his views and liie inexpressible benignity of his dis|)osition, that all cneds and (lasses imited in adnvr.ition of his character, respect for him, and congregale TIMES OF TIIF UUUFV UFV. MICIIAKL fnU'EIt, l,l>. /■/A'.s /■ isisiior or roKOsni. H. F. MdNTOSH, Ks,.)., .onuEsroxmxa m,u„u<,< or r„r. amkruas cahiouv nisnmuA, socnn "A riiii.Ain:i.riii.\. ' Vis jf,!jr 1i Thf, Richt Rev. Mi< haki. Powfh, D.D, /l<>K\ .-I / IIA/./hA\. X .V. (UIOHF/' ,4, iSla4. nii-.n AT TOKOS 10. or lit. 1.941. wm m CIIAI'II.K FV. 1H'»I 1847. LIFE AND TIMES OF lilSlloi' I'OllKll. liixhti/i (Itiiilin — hiovi'He a/ Kiniintoii (Uv'ided- Dhumc of Toronto — li'mliop I'ouer — The FitHt DliucMn Synod — 'J'liv Clcnifi — The Cominr) of the Jeniiits—Xotal)h; F.rents — St, Mii'hml's Cathedral — I'dstoinls — Deathof Greiiory XVI., and AceeHsion of I'iut I.\. — The liishoft liHitii Enntpe — Tlie Typhus — Death of liishop J'ouer. I "Greater lovo Uiaii thin no man liatli, tlint a man lav down lii> lid- (or his frii nils." I'l'II the death of Bishop Macdonell the scope of our history narrows to the Western half of the Province;. True, more than a year was yet to ehipse ere the division of the Diocese should take place, but the interval is marked by no event, save one, which need here be recorded. hy ri^ht of succession M^r. Gaulin became Bishop of Kinj^ston on the demise of Bishop Macdonell. He took formal possession of the See on Passion Sunday, 1840, and, while his health lasted, discharj^ed the func- tions of his oHice with zeal and discretion. The many <^ood works instituted by his predecessor were continued by him, chief anion»( which may be mentioned the erection of Re^iopolis College, which, in due time, opened its doors to aspirants to the priesthood and to other young men in quest of higher education. He al.so set on foot a project for the erection of a new Cathedral, the corner stone of which was laid in September, 1843. But the event for which his episcopate was chieHy remarkable was the division of his Diocese, l^'eeling his health giving way, he applied to the Holy See to be relieved of a portion of his vast charge, or, failing that, for the appointment of a coadjutor, naming at the same time for the latter «- -m »:-fI fpw? |ii!;l I I ^ I l|!i': !ii!l 1! 1 m 1 -. ■ i: 1 !;■ i \ L ili )l( * no Life tiiitl Tnnrs of 1i'i>:hnp I'mrcr. office, Very Rev. Michael Power, Vicar (General of the Diocese of Montreal. He was so far successful in his rejiresentations, that not only did the division of his Diocese take place, but he leceived a coadjutor as well, not in the person of l-^ither Power, hut in that of Rev. Patrick Phelan, formerly a Sulpician priest of Montreal, and later, parish priest at Bytown, who, on Aug. 20th, 1843, was con.secrated Bishop of Carrhac, with rij^ht of succes- sion to Kingston. I-Vom the first, J-Jishoo Phelan, owing to the precarious sti'.te of Bishop (iaulin's healtli, undertook the greater part of the diocesan work; and when, through utter prostration, the latter retired to his native Province for much-nt'cdcd rest, Bishop Plielan i)ecanie administrator. Bishop Gaulin never returned alive to his See, his physical condition being such as would not in-rmit him to resume the burdens of the episcopate. He died at St. Philomene, on May 8th, 1857 ; and, on the 13th of the .same month, his remains were brought to Kingston and interred beneath the cathedral, l^ishop Phelan succeeded to the title, but survived his jirede- cessor only one month. He died on June 6th, and was likewise laid to rest in the vaults o*" St. Mary's Cathedral. " His loss," says his biographer," " has been deeply deplored, and his obsei|uies were kept with marked devotion. Indefatigable in all the duties of a good pastor and faithful Bishop, his memory will not die, but will \}r kept in eternal recollection. "f DlOCKSK Ol' KiNC.SrON DlVIDIil). The division of tlu- DiocesL- of Kingston had b(>en under consideration even during Bishop Macdonell's lifetime. The rapid develojiment of the I'rovince and the constant accessions to the Catholic jiopulation by immi- gration, had put it out of the power of one Bishop to properl\- oversee so extensive a dioce.se, and it is probable thai Bishop Macdonell had intended, on finishing his business in Scotland, to proceed to Kome, and there to lav the matter before ihc lloiy Sei'. His unexpected dea*'i int'Tvened; but on liishoj) (iaulin's accession to the See ot Kingston, that prelate 'yMug then in poor health, the necessity of the division of the diocese became more than ever apparent, and fonned the subject of extensive correspondence * " Life of Kt. Rev. Patriek rheli'n:" Kingston, iSr.j t The Mibseciuenl Bisliop^ of Kinj^ston were Kt. Rev. [■'. J. ll".aii, i.SsS-;^ ; Kt Ke\. Joliii O'Brien, lS75-<>; Most Rev. J. \'. Cle.irv. iSS ) .), when, on tlic -rectii)n of Kin-jslon i- to a Metropoliliiii See, he hocanie .Vrclibishop. Tlie li'>t il.i.-.- of the old ilioeese have been reneweil iiiuler his vijrorous unci enlightened rule. « I «• m 1) locrxc II I Khiiiittiiii liiriili'il. Ill hetwccii till' several nuMnhers of the Cmiadian liifiarchv.* In 1S41 Bishop Bour^fct of Montrral xisitrd luiropc. Before his (h'parture lie wrote to Bishoji (iauhn, expressiiiL; his wilhn^'ness, shouhl that prehite so desire, to hiv tile p.ia furtheriiii: the end in view. '1 Iter befori' the IVopaj^anchi, and to use hi full itl IS intuienee ni o this I)ishop daulin joyfulK' aeeeded a to his brother prelate he entrusted a letter to Po|H' (irenorx' W'l., setti md forth fullv the state of aifairs and pra\ burdens wliich, in his we.ik state. Uli. )r relief fn m a jiortion U" weHJlied nea\ii\- u|)on mm. >f tl ML^r. B ourtict ■ft (< or I'.uropi' m J une I S4 1 aei'ompame( l-'ather Michael Power, .\fler \isitii (1 1 d 1 >\' Ills \ iiar ( H'lieral ondon and 1 aris tliev proceet led to Rome, and, at tlu' first opjiortunity, the Bishop submitted to the Holy Father the ai'fair of the l)i()C(>se of Kinj^ston. '{"lie l'o| )e was n luch im- pressed with the aecouii I of the state of rel i.!;ion 111 thai distant portion o the Christian \\ Orld and readilv acHjuieseed in the measure proposed to him. He j)romised Mi;r. Bour^et that the matter would bi' earefulb eoii- siderec aiK 1 acti( )n taken as sjieedilv as cireumstanees would pi'rmi t. With this assurance the Bishop left Rome and returned to Paris, whence b'ather 1 ower nad nrecef h'd 1 liiii, haxiiii' stolen awa\' from tlu' I'.tcrnal C'itv in th hope of es.apiiiLj the burden of the episcopate which, as he had bet'ome ht for him. Se|)teml)er found the two ecclesiastics in aware, was heinu sou'4 London, with the object of interviewing^ the Colonial Oflice with re}.^ard to the proposed chanj^es in Ui)per Canada. Beinji; recjuested to submit their proposals m writing atli-r 'ower, as \'ic,ir Ceneral, addressed a letter to the Secretary, Lord Stanley, settin;^; forth in detail the reasons for the erection of a new diocese. " Our Bishoji's wish," hi' wrote, " is to ascertain whether there should be r.av objection on the part of Her Majesty's (iovern- meiit, if the proper ecclesiastical authorities thought fit to divide into two distinct Sees, the Diocese ot Kin^fston, in that part o( Canada heretofore cnown as the Province o f Cp, ler Canad; The molixc for asking th IS division is the absolut(> imjiossibility of the whole of the existiiiLj D locese hem^ propeny 'foNcrned hv one Bish op. ^ our ,or ■d.sh up IS per p IS 1 fectl V aware if the irreat extent of that iiart of Canada and it^ th ousanc Is of iiureasm^ population emi'' rants from tli<' ^b)ther Countrv are comi nu in, and 111 al probability will continue to [iroceed to that p.art of Her Majest\'s Doniii ion s for a number of vears to come. It therefore becomes urijent that a I lii ♦Ci'pic* of llii< I'onospDiulciu'o arc pitseii ij in the Archives of the .Vriluliocisc of Toroiilo. « m w lit i : *- I tint; * » 112 lAfe and Times of Jiisho]) Power. new See be immediately erected at the other extremity of the I'rovince for the purpose of providing; more effectually for the spiritual wants of those who are actually settled in that part of Canada, as well as for the new settlers who may arrive hereafter."* In reply, Lord Stanley, through his Secretary, stated that he could not undertake to fix a date when the matter would be decided, as the legal advisers of the Crown would first have to be consulted. Verl)al assurance must, however, have been given to the effect that no objection would be offered to the proposed measure, as official sanction was not given until September, 1842, when the Diocese of Toronto was already nearly nine months old. Having concluded their business in London and Paris, Mgr. Bourget and his companion returned to Canada. Thk UiocESE OF Toronto. By a bull of Pope Gregory XVL, dated under the Fisherman's King, Dec. 17th, 1841, the division of the Diocese of Kingston was effected, and all that portion of the Province lying west of the District of Newcastle was erected into a separate diocese. t On the same day Very Rev. Michael Power was named the first Bishop, with permission to choo.se the city and title of his See. On January gth following he received faculties, and Bishop Gaulin was directed to attend to his consecration and installation with all convenient speed. Father Power was the unanimous choice of the Canadian episcopacy. Archbishop Signav of Quebec, Bishops Bourget and Gaulin, and the clergy of the two dioceses of Montreal and Kingston, had all addressed strong recommendations to the Holy See in his behalf; and Pope (iri'gory XVI., recognizing in this concordant testimony that which tended to the best interests of the Church in Upper Canada, was graciously pleased to comply, b'ather Power, on the other hand, was not anxious for the dignit)-, having, as already related, hurried away from Romi- in the hope of escaping it ; and now that the appointment was actually made, he sought by every means in his power to have it set aside. On April loth he addressed a strong letter to his Bishop, pleading his unworthiness for so high and responsible an office. But this humble estimate of himself did not find an echo in the * W-iy xiev. M Power to Lord Stanley. Archives of the .Vrclidiocese of Toronto, vol. i., p. 1 1. tThe limits of the Diocese were oflicialy defined as follows; West of Newcastle, from Lake Ontario to Lake Muskoka; from thence by a line directed North-west through Lakes Moon and Muskoka to Western branch of Two Rivers, emptying into the Ottawa; all W' est of that, ii\chiding Lake Superior districts. * 9 9 The Diocese of Toronto. ii;5 hearts of others. He was recoj^mized on all sides as the man best fitted by his wisdom, firmness and piety for the ^reat work of foundinjf a new diocese ; and findinf^, therefore, that all his importunities to be passed over were of no avail, the f^ood priest bowed to the yoke and prepared for the arduous work that lay before him. liishop Bourj^'et on his part reco^Miized the ^neat loss he would sustain by the departure from his diocese of .so ber 17th, 1804. His father, William Power, was captain and owner of a vessel which .sailed regularly between Halifax and St. John's, Newfoundland. His mother was noted all her life for her piety and devotion to her husband and children, and from her the future Bishop imbibed that simple, child-like faith in God and devotion to the Blessec' Virgin which were two of his strongest characteristics. When only twelve years of age, by the advice of Bishop Burke, who even at that early age discerned in him the marks of a true vocation, he was sent to Montreal, where he entered the Seminary of St. Sulpice, and under the Fathers of that institution made rapid progress in his studies. His theological studies were subsecjuently pursued, partly in t'vj same institution and partly at the Seminary of Quebec. On Aug. 17th, 1827, being then in his 23rd year, he was ordamed priest at Montreal ♦ Kallier WiUon was at one time Pro\ incial of the Domiiiicaii Onlor in Ohio and Kentucky . See I>r. John Gilmar^' Shea's " History' of the Catholic Cluiieh in the I'niteil States," vol. iii. 9 * Ilii:;^ IS 116 Li/c (111(1 Tillies (ij JlislKjp I'oiicr. by Bishop Dubois* ;iii(l was immediately thereaftLT apj)oiiitecl to the mission at Drummondville, Lower Canada, where he remained until iHji, when he was placed in charge of all the missions on both sides of the Ottawa as far as Bytown. After two years service in that capacity, lie was, in i8j3, made cure of St. Martina, in the county of Beauharnois, and labored there with re. His first station was at ^'ork, where he succeeded I'ather O'Cirady. lie aftirw.ucls went to St. Catharines, where he earned the thanks of his ecclesiastical superiors and of the civil authori- ties by practically jjuttin;; an end to faction fi^'hts amonfj; the laborers on the Welland Canal. He Iniilt a church at St. Catharines in 1S44 which cost seventeen thousand dollars, lie died at Douro, in tiie countv of Northumberland, some )-ears later. Father Thomas (iibney, whose pastorate at (luelph has already been referred to, was a native of County Meath, Ireland, whence he came to Canada about 1S35 or i^ijG, and was shortly afterwards ordained priest. Guelph was his first station in I'pper Canada, and he ended his days there in 1846, as already related. lie was a pious, zealous man, and was nuich respected bv all classes of the community. Father Michael McDonnell came from the Dioce.se of Limerick in 1840, and was jilaced in charge of the mission at Maidstone and Rochester. lie retired from tlie Diocese in 1844. Father J. H. I'roulx, born at Lachine in 1808, was ordained at Mon- treal on July iOth, 1835, and was first stationed at Laprarie, ()i)p()site Montreal.* On cominfi; to Upper Canada he was sent by Bishop Macdonell to work amonj; the Indians at Penetanguishene, and afterwards on Mani- toulin Island. In 1846 he was given charge of the parish at Oshawa, and in 1858 came to Toronto. His later career is fresh in the memor\- of all. I'ather Amable Charest was a native of St. Anne de la Perade, in the Province of Ouebec, where he was born in 1807. He was raised to the 77(( ( Iriiiif, lil priesthood in ( ilciif^arry in iHjy, and was sent ininn'dialcly lo iNiulan- ^iiisliciu- to take up the work so well hegun liy I'atlur I'roiiK. Here lie remained for many years, and in 1S34 returned to his nalisc ri(i\iiu-u. l'"allur I'atrieU O'Dwyer was born in iISoj in ll.e Aixlidioccst' ot Cashel, ^";hind. On becoming a priest in 18^3 he came to Canada, and labored sr -sively at Quebec, St. Dunstan, Hcaiiporl, and (irossc Isle. lie .came o " per Canada in 1837,* and after some years removed to the Cnited States and settled :'.t Cincinnati. leather John James Ha)', already referred to as Secretary of the Diocese, was born in the County of (ilengarryon June J4th, iSiS. His theological studies were pursued in the Seminary of St. Raphael, and sub- .sei|uently at the I'ropaganda, Rome. lie was ordained priest at Montreal on May 21st, 1842, having, a few days previously, been named b\ Bishop Power (who ordained him) Secretary for the new Diocese of Toronto. The wisdom of this appointment was more than justified by the exemplary man- ner in which h'ather Hay discharged the duties of the ofhce. .Almost all the earlv records of the Diocese arc in his handwriting, and llic neatness and circumspection in which they were kept prove him to have been a model secretary. In 1H46 he liecame first .\rchdeacon of the Diocese, and was twice admmistrator, first during Bishop Bower's absence in luirope in the early part of 1847, and latc-r, jointly with blather Carroll, on the Bisho|)'s death in the b'all of the same ye.ar. He survived the B>ish()p less than two years, his death occurring on b'eb.- 19th, 1849, in the 31st year of his age, to the sorrow and regret of the whole community. He v\a^ buried in St. Michael's Cathedral, where a handsome marble tabl(>t marks his last resting place. Father Hay was a model priest, and his early death deprived the Diocese of one who had, to all appearances, a career of useful- ness and distinction before him. Of Fathers James (.juinlan and Stephen Fergus all that can be ascer- tained is that the former was ordained in 1834 by the Bishop of Waterford, and that he left Iri>land in 1837, and that the latter came from the Arch- diocese of Tuam.f Father James Bennett, who was in charge of Tecumseth and .\djala in « * Abbe Tanguav's " Repertoire (ieiieral." f /Vrchives of Uie Archdiocese of 'roronto, vol. i., pp .^o-.iy. « ►K III im *- 1'22 f.il'f iiiiil 'I'iiiii'H i>f IHhIidp I'liwcr. iM4^, was liansfi-rrcd to \\hitl)y in June, iH4^, l>iit did not loiij^r survive the rlian>;c. lie dii'd al Kinj^stoii in S(|)l., iN.)^, and is Imiit-d ti\(rf.* Of I'allicrs ()'l''lynn, Scliiicidir, O'Kcill)', Monn and Vt-Tvais, the Anliivis of tin; Arclidioccsf make no mention ix-Nond the entry of their fatuities. Tliey are remembered by the ohler people as zealous and devoted priests, who, havinj^ finished their labors in this world, now slei-p the >leep of tile just. 'I'lll'. ("()MIN(. ol' Till'; Jl'.sriTS. On Nov. iJth, Hisliop Power made formal application to Very Rev. I'alher Koothaan, (ieneral of the Society of Jesus, for priests of that Society to aid him in the missions of his Diocese. In the cour.se of a lon^ and interestinj^t letter he dwelt with enthusiasm on the \y.isi history of the Jc^suit missions in Canada; on the patient zeal and heroic fortitude of those early missionaries who had traver.sed the inmost recesses of tin- continent in the hope of winninj; the untutored savaj^es to Christianity and to civiliza- tion ; and with special emphasis did he call to mind the intrepid Hrelxeuf and his companions, who had watered with their blood the soil of what is now the .Archdiocese of Toronto. The Bishop had always been an ardent admirer of the Society of Jesus, lit; had, on the advent of its sons al Moiilreal, proved their staunch friend, and had boj^un the labors of his own Diocese by summonin^M)ne of them to conduct the liist Diocesan Retreat, and to contribute his lJ the •IcKtiitt. 128 mea^n' rcsourcrs at his disposal, and in the face of otlu r ditlK iiilits in- cidental to a new diocese, he natiirall) turned to l-'ather Koothaan (whom he had visited when in luirope in 1H41) for aid. It was his desire that the Jesuits should take u|) the tlirea Indians who had been prep.ired for llu' Sat ranu nt by l''ather Proul.x. '1 he f,aeat drawbaci which lu- had found to the conver- sion of the poor people was the presi nee amon^ them .»f sectaries, who, tlu)u;.;h they met with but indilferent success, yet manaf^'ed, by a free use of money and presents, to produce a certain external conformity. Bishop i'ower's appeal to l'"allier Koothaan nut with a favorablt; response. In July, 1843, Fathers P(,'ter I'oint and John Peter Chone came to the Diocese and were, the month following, placed in charf^e of the Parish of the Assumption at Sandwich, where, with other b'atlujrs of their Society, they continued to reside until 1859, when, on the transfer of liishop Pinsonneault's See from London to Sandwich, they relintiuished charj^t- of that mission. Of l-'ather Point, a writer in " L'bUendard"* in iSlii'g aci'diint of tlii- p.irisli was read bv Iho prcsi'nt pastor, Katlicr l.atioicaii, al llu- muotii'j; of llu' Crnaiiiaii In-ijtuli' al that place in llic N.inuncr of 1S91. i I'lio iJishoii.i who iillixcil their signatures to this letter were .Vrelihisl-op Sijjiiav ami l>iioce.si' I'atlu r |olin fanoll. This priest, a native of Oueen's County, Ireland, came to America while d pursued his studies at Halifax, N.S., where he was ordained \e } oun; an by Bishop Hurke, whose nephew he was.* Durhij; his sub.se(|uent residence in Halifax he was instrumental in securing the abolition of the Test Act, the provisions t)f .," Dr. Shen^ traiislatidii, N.Y., 1857. + The Bishop's tirsi pa>l<)ial visit was to IViietanitiiisliLMU' ami Jtaiiilouliii Island in .August, iH^i. Heinj; unable to pioci'eci as far as .Sault .Sto. Maiii-, lie sent Katlier I'roulx in his stead, making him the hearer of a h.'ller to the C'alluilii's of that settlement. Arehives, vol. i., p. zi. -9 « S)- .S7. Michael's Cathedral. 127 more firmly ;ill the members of the Chiircli, iilford to lier now \vell-eslal)lislied hierarchy the means of hihorinj^' toj^^ether in more perfect unity of desij^n, and lt\ the united efforts of her first Pastors, of infusing new vigor and fresh energy to the most remote and most infant portions of the CathoHc Church in this l^rovince."* On March 25th, 1845, tlie Legislative AssenihK of the Province of Canada issued Letters of Incorporation to the Bishops of Toronto and Kingston, empowering them to acciuire and possess proi)erty for eleemosyn- ary, ecclesiastical and educational purposes, and in general to exercise such powers as are common to bodies corporate. The Act also extended the same powers to other dioceses that might in the future come into exist- ence in the Province. St. Michael's Cathi:i)Kai.. I'Vom the beginning of iiis ejiiscopate Bishop Power had felt the need of a suitable Cathedral Church. Tl.^ Catholic population, keejMiig pace with the expansion of the city, had long since outgrown St. Paul's ; and, with the march of the city westward, it Ix.-came necessary to providi' for tho.se who resided at a distance from the old church, which had been built in the davs when Toronto was but a hamlet on the banks of the Don. One of tile Bishop's Hrst cares, therefore, on coming to the city, was to secure a suitable site for his projected Cathedral, and with tliis in \ iew lie instituted a weekly penny collection at St. Paul's, as the nucleus of a building fund. He Hnallv succeeded in purchasing the block of land on Church street, on whicli the Cathedral, Palace and Loretto Convent now stand. It wa< owned In Hon. Peter McGill of Montreal, and had formerlv been used as a market garden. The price paid for the property was £i,Hoo, which sum Bishop Power advanced out of his own private means. t The Bishop was adver.sely criticized by some people for having fixed on a site lying so much on the outskirts of the city, but it tool.- but a few years to demonstrate the wLsdom of his choice. What then la\ on the outskirts is now in the verv heart of the city, and, at Toronto's present rate of pro- gress, it is, perhaps, only a (|uestion of years when it ma}- be found expedient to erect a new and larger Cathedral much further west and north. * Arcliiveti, vol, . PI'- 7--3' ■{■"Life of .'Vrchbishop I.vnoh," by H. C McKeown^ iSb6. « «- I ''■ m- li: mm -ft fif 12fi Ijij'c mill Thiu's of Binhojt I'viter. Tlie excavation for the new Cathedral was be<;un on April 7th, 1H45. On that day a larj^e force of men, who j^ave their services for the occasion j^'ratuitously, assembled with their teams, and in an incredibly short space of time the work was done. Building,' operatit)ns began immediately and proffressed so rapidly that on May 8th the corner-stone was laid by the Bishop in person, assisted by Fathers M.icdonald, V. C, Mcl)ona<,di, (iordon, O'Reilly, O'Dwycr, Timlin, Carroll, Hay, Ouinlan and Nij^htin- gale.* It was an ambitious design in the state of things at that time to enter upon an undertaking of such magnitude ; but Bishop Power was a man of faith, and confided thoroughly in the generosity of his Hock. Nor was this confidence misplaced, for his efforts were noriy seconded at every turn ; and Bishop, priests and people being thus united, the fair form of St. Michael's Cathedral gradually rose fiom the soil and gave to the world another example of Catholic faith and generosity. Unfortunately Bishop Power did not live to see this great work completed, but at his death he left it so fir advanced, •:hat within ;i year thereafter (Sej)t. 29th, 1848) it was solemnly dedicated to the service of Almighty Cod b}- his Lordship Bishc^p Bourget of Montreal, assisted by the Bishops of Kingston, Bytown and Martyropolis. Concurrently with the Cathedral was erected St. Michael's Palace, which has ever since been the official residence of the Bishops and Arch- bishops t)f Toronto. It was blessed on Dec. 7th, 1846. Pastok.\ls. Bishop Power's pastorals are twelve m number, dating from the letter he addressed to his people from Laprairie prior to taking ix)s.session oT his See. They all bear the impress of a strong iiidividuality, and are charac- terized by a sweet and ardent piety, and a heartfe't affection for those com- mitted to his care. Some of them lia :e already been enumerated in the foregoing pages, and consetiuently do not call for furtlv r mention. He was accustomed to address his tlock at each recurring Lent, and it is in these letters especially tha.; we get a glimjise of the saintliness of his character. In that of 1844 he announced the establislunent in his Dioce.se of the Association of the Propagation of the Faith, which he describes as * l'"iilher William Nightinj|alo came from Loiulon, Kii}{liiiul. He was i^ubseqiiently in Guiana, Simtli Aincica, then in N'.'w 'I'oik. He remained 'n Toronto less tlian a vcar. Artliive>, vol. i., p. 77. i )& * II Death of Gre^orii AT/. (///-/ .4 cress (oo of I'iit.s IX. 12'.* " one of ihc iiKJst admirable instiiulions and ^^reatest works of nicrcv ol modern times." " We should not forget," he wrote, " tiiat we have not fulfilled our dut}- towards our neij^hbour if we conhne our rharit\ and our solicitude to th(\se with whom we live ; for the divine lij^ht of revelation shows us a brother, a friend in e\ery member of the human race, and the order of the Lord is that each man should take care of his neighbour. It teaches us, moreover, that all men, witliout exception, are our neighbours and should be dear to us ; for all men for'^i but one faniil\- in Adam and in Jesus Christ. We, therefore, stand indebted to those who have not \et received the precious gift of faith, who, in the energetic words of Holy Scripture, are .seated in darkness and in the shadow of death, and who would, i)erhaps, liave made a better use of this inestimable blessing than we have done. Let us, therefore, cheerfully contribute to the good work and bestow our mite on those trulv evangelical men who sacrifice all the comforts of this world, their repose, their hcilth, their liberty, and who ari' even ready to lay down their lives for the propagation of the I'aith."* Little did he realize that in this last clause he \v:is portraving his own glorious end. Of the Bishop's pastorals on the death of l\jpe C^regor) X\'l., and the election of Pius LX., and of that on the famine and distress in Ireland in 1847, 1 shall ha\e occasion to speak later on. Mis last, (kited just two months before his death, was to promulgate the Jubilee proclaimed by I'ius L\. on the occasi(Mi of his elevation lo lh(- Papal Throne. DlvATII Ol" C'lRKCORV .W'l. A.NK .VcCICSSION Ol' I'll.S IX. On June isl, 1S4O, His Holiness Pope (jregory X\i. entered into rest. In announiing the melancholy intelligence to his jieojile Pishop Power wrote : " It is with feelings of no ordinarv grief that we make known to you that it has plea.sed Almighty God to withdraw from this world, after a life of great labors and eminent piety, the Supreme Pastor of His Church, and the Father of all the faithful, (iregory W'L, who departed this life, full of years and of merits, in the capital of the Christian world, on Mondav, the hrst day of June. l"rt)m what we know of the; burning zeal anil .spotless life i;Bi •Archives, vol. i , pp 5'^>i>. «- q, it I I'l'lii'lBlllil!''' Ii! I |ii IlliiiHiiiii ii *- i:t(> l.lj'c (111(1 Tliitfit of liisJiop Power. of this excellent ;iiul well-beloved Pontiff, we have every reason to hope that he has already received at the hands of a merciful God the fullness of the reward jiromised to the j^ood and faithful steward, who had not neglected but improved tlie man)' talents committed to his care. But, beloved brethren, the judgments of (iod are very severe: we, therefore, most earnestly invite )()u to join witli all the children of the Church, and to beg fervently of the Almight\- (if He has not alreadv glorified His servant) to listen, m his behalf, to the voice of tiie Church, now praying throughout the world, through tlie merits of Jesi. Christ, whose N'icar he was uj^on earth, to hasten the moment when he who was our High Priest may be graciously admitted to a place of light, of refreshment, and of everlasting jx-ace." Tlie interregnum between the dealh of (iri'gory X\T. and the election of a succi ssor was one of the shortest in the annals of the Church. Sixteen days only had elap.sed when it was made known to the world that his Emin- ence Cardinal Alastai I'erretti had been dui\ and canonically raised to the Supremr Pontilicate, and had ascended the Throne of Peter under the title of Pius IX. To enter into details of this most memorable event is not within the scope o^ this history, but in common with the rest of tiie Catholic world the event itself was personal to every member of the Diocese. " How ccmsoling," wrote the IrJishnp to his people, " for us to witness, in the midst of all the trials and tribulations of our Holy .Mcjther the Church, the continued fulfilment of the eternal promises of Christ, and to l)ehold, not- withstanding the convulsions and revolutions of states and empires, and in dehance c'' all the changes of the oldest institutions of the world, the wonderful stability of that Divine Structure founded on a rock, against which the powers of Hell shall never prevail !" Till-: r^isHOP \'isiTs Europe. In t)rdcr to obtain additional priests for his dioce.se, as well as to seek assistance in the building of his Cathedral, Hishoj) Power visited Europe in January, 1847. In announcing his coming dejxirture to his people, he besought their earnest prayers for the success of his mission and for his own safe return ; he urged them to renewed efforts for the completion of the sacred edifice which had been so auspiciously begun ; and he committed the care of the Diocese during his absence to his Vicar Cieneral and Artli- deacon. Fathers Macdonald and Hay. -« -* * -» Tlif Itigliitp Vmtx Europe. 181 Ihe number of priests at his disposal was alto^'ether inadecjuate to the wants of the Diocese. They were twenty-five in number, an increase of seven since his first arrival in Toronto, their names and parishes beinf( as follows:* Fathers W. P. Macdonald and John O'Reilly, Hamilton; I'. Point and J. A. Menet, S.J.'s, Sandwich ; James jaffray, Maidstoni' ; M. Duramiuet, S.|., Walpole Island; J. J. Chone and J. Ilanipaux, S.J.'s, Manitoulin Island ; J. P. Pedelupe, S.J., St. Mary's Falls; P. J. Peaupre, S.J.,t Amhcrstbur^s J- P- Morin, I-^ast Tilbury; M. R. Mills, St. Thomas and London ; James Quinlan, Prantford ; P. Schneider, CJoderich ; .Simon .Sanderl, Wilmot and C'.uelph ; W'm. Mcintosh, Indiana ; P. O'Dwyer, Dundas; \V. P. McD. Proulx, Newmarket; A. Charest, Pene- tanguishene; and {. J. May, ). IX Ryan and T. T. Kirwan (Pastor of St. Paul's), Toronto. Some of these remained in the Dioce.se but a short time; the connection of others with it or with dioceses subsecjuentlv cut off from it, was life-lonn. Prominent among the.se was I'ather fohn O'Reillv, then curate to b'ather Macdonald, who, as Dean of the Diocese of Hamilton, died at Dundas in [(S84. blither O'Reilly had been ordained by Pishop Power in 1846, and was immediately thereafter sent to Hamilton, and then to Dundas. When the fever broke out in 1H47, the Pishop recalled him to Toronto, where for four weeks he laboured incessantlv in the immigrant sheds, administering the sacraments to as man\ as forty-live in a day. At the end of that time he w;'s himself prostrated with the disease, but, not- withstanding, continued his priestly labors until cjuite exhausted. On his recovery he returned to Dundas, where he ministered for the rest of his life, loved and respected l)y all who knew him. Bishop Power remained in Purope for nearly six montlis. lie spent some time in Rome, and had several audiences with the Holy Father, in tlu> last of which, on the eve of his departurt', he received in person from the JTand of Pius l.\. his ICncyclical Letter on the state of affairs in Ireland. I'rom London he addressed a short Pastoral Letter to his flock, transmitting to them this weighty document of the Father of the b^iithful, whose paternal heart went out in sympathetic sorrow to the suffering poor in that unhappv country. Pishop Power had himself witnessed the terrible distress to which the Irish people were reduced at this memorable period, having * Cunailiaii .Mcrcaiililf Almanac: Niasjara and 'I'oronto, 1S47. t Not inonlioncil in I'angiiay's " Reperloiie Gential." i > « -^ ■:s i V.V2 I. he iiiiil 'fniicfi III' Bhliitp I'oiirr, spoilt some weeks in thrir midst ; ;iiul the lu'art-rt'ndin;^ scenes willi wliic li he was there brouf^ht face to face so wroiifjjht upon his sensitl\-e and ( oni- passionate natiuc as to impart to liis eountenanee thereafter an lial.)itual sachiess of expression. 'I'he allHelioii honi whii li tlie pcasaiUr\ of Ireland at this lime Milfend was the f^rim spectre, ianiinc The faihire of the potato crop, their staple article of food, iiad phmj^ed them willioul warnin;,', and therefore without preparation, mto a season oi tiie (hrest and most terrible distress, which not even the elaborate machinery of modern philanthropy was able adecjuatelv to alleviate. The (iovernmenl, thouj^'h tardiK', made some effort to avert the impending calamity, and private charity did nobly; but misj^overnment and absentee landlordism had already done their work, and in spite of e\er\- effort to the contrary the poor people by tiie thousand perished on the roadside like dofj;s, and found a pauper's j^rave under the <.;reen .sod of their well-beloved but j;rievousl\- afHicted land. The paliencH' and resif^'nation which llu' peo))le of Ireland exhibited in this fearful crisis won for them the admiration of the ( i\ili7,ed world. rhere is," said a writer in th<' l)ul )lin l',\enniiii(n. in;! m- m: VI'IIUS. ollowiiiLr in the wiikc ot tlu> f;iniiiic in Ircliind ranic Icmi ;in( 1 1> (• Mxm called ui'on Ifncc. riidsc wild had rscapcd death in llie one lonii wci to c-ontVont it in anotlier ; and, in the lij^^lit of sul)sei|uenl extiits, theirs was perliajis the liappier h)t wlio, in tlic lirst nioiilhs of tlu' famine, siu i iiinlied to its fearful rava;^cs. 'ilicN were at least spared the horrifvinf4 speitacle to which the siieei'edin^' pestilence reduced their unhap)n ( (Hintr\ men. Mu( h has been written in late \fars on the >ul)ject of ahsentee land- lordism in 'a'ni'ral ind on the landlordism of Ireland in particulai It IS not my intention to enter ujion a discussion of the subject, which would he altoj^fether out of place here. Hut it is imjiossiMe altof,M'th( r to avoid it in narratui'' events wii ich were f^uiii'' on in Ireland at the time >.)( which I write, and which had a very direct effect upon the course of Catholic affairs The efforts made 1)\ the lUitish ( 'io\ crnmeiu to mitiifatc the in C'.inada. distress, aiK 1 the heroic charil\ of indi\id uals, lia\<' alreadx li.'eii relerred to, hut ne\('! did the landlords of Inland aiipe.ir in a less enxiaiile lii^lit th 111 (Uirin;' thi^ )eriod of national luimi liati on. lonora l.k exce ption.- there no doubt were, but as a class, the one thinij which seemed to concern n\ was those to wlioni the people had a ri^ht to look tor help ,md s\'mi)at how best they inip without tlii' rites of tlie Church."* And was the condition of the unfortunate peoj)le an}' better at Grosse Isle ? Somewhat, doul)tless, but the preii.irations made by the (lovernment wtii' entirely inadequate to the exitjencies of the occasion. The only accommodation for emigrants on thi' island was the hospital sheds of 1832 and 1S34 (the cholera years), and tlic new one erected in Ma\ of this xcar. These wen; soon crowded to overtlowini; ; and as other vessels arrived, onlv the dan<,ferously ill were permitted to land, and the many others who had the disease in \arious staj^es were kejit on board until further accommoda- tion could be provided. Recourse was then had to mar(|uees and bell-tents, but onl\ when i)ul>lic opinion had lorced the (iovernnient to take further action in the matter. HuL 1 have not spac{> to ;^o further into details of the sad story. \'es.sels continued to arrive and to discharj^e their pestilential freight on the inh.ospitable isle. During all that summer the energies of the small staff of pliNsicians and cli'rgymen were taxed to the utmost cajiarity, and all they could do was to ease and console the bedside of the d}ing as their limited strength would allow, in all 90,150 emigrants landed at Quebec in the year I1S47. There had died on the voyage 5,282, and in ijuarantine 3,389, a total of nearly nine thousand victims to long years of misgovernment and oppression in holv yet unhappy Irehind. Aid year after year, as the blue waters of the rioble St. Lawrence sweep past the loiielv isle, bearing on its peaceful bosom the floating palaces which carry a constant stream of pleasure-seekers between the old and the new worlds, how few are aware, or if aware, ever give a passing thought to the innocent castaways who, i'lf * " Catholic Record," April 9th, iSyj. * m IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) C^ ^,^ .'%. Q- W ^< r/j ^ ■^ #/.' 10 I.I IM IIM ||2.2 I ZO 1.3 IM m MO 1.25 1.4 !.6 -^ 6" — ► '^i ^ -^ -W/ w ■^i -V <$!^ /■^^ y/f Photographic Sciences Corporation A^ «• "^ v^ ^^ \ \ % A ^•v- % ^^ "q>^ 22 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^ % W. ^ if' ®- 1B6 Life (iiiil 'riiiifH of Jiisho'i I'owi'r. beneath the sod (-f (irossc Isle, sleep their last long sleep until the threat da)' when they shall be summoned into rest and peace eternal. Hb ■!1'4H) Death or Bisiioi' Powkk. \\ liat, the reader may ask, has the foregoing to do with the Dioeese of Toronto ? We shall seC. Those who passed tlu> inspection of the (|uarantine ofiicers and were allowed to proceed u]) the river to Monii(\d and to Upper Canada, carried with them the seeds of the pestilence and scattered them far and wide. The fever broke out simultaneousK in manv places and added victims 1)\ the hundred to the already vast total on board ship and at (jrosse Isle. Over .seven hund'ed died at Quebec ; 3,330 (these are the official figures) at Point St. Charles, Montreal ; 130 at Lachine, and 3,048 at various jwints in Ontario, not including Toronto.* At Toronto the mortality was very great also (B63), and Bi.shop Power's clergy were entirelx uiie(iual to the responsibility thus thrust upon them, though ihev worked heroicall}- day and night t(^ console and succor the sick and the dying. The priests residing at Toronto were Fathers Hay and Kir- wan ; but, owing l(j the ahead}' precarious state of the former's health, the work (.'evolved almost entirely upon the latter, until Father John O'Reilly was summoned from Dundas to assist him. I'alher Carroll also came from Niagara to lend a helping hand; and these three were constant in thi'ir attendance at the innnigrant sheds, in the hospital, and in the liomes where the disease had penetrated. One by one they sank under the work from sheer fatigue, or themselves succumbed to the fever ; the Bishop was then left almost alone, to battle as best he could with the difficulties of the situation, leather Carroll was able, in soiiie measure, to assist him, but the Bishoj> for some da.\'s bore the brunt of the work. Then came a call at midnight that a poor wom.an lay dying at the immigrant sheds, and asked for succour. There being no one else tt> answer to the call, the liishop, recognizing in the poorest and most helpless of the Irish immigrants a member of his Hock, placed the Bread of l.ife in h.is bosom and went out into the night tf) ft)rtify a soul for its last journey. He fulhlled his mission, but, as it jiroved, at the cost of his own precious life. It is said that as he came out of the pestilential abode, he raised his hands and his eyes to Heaven, and, in a voice of deep emotion exclaimed: " M)' (iodi what ' In all there perished during this miserable year on the > oyage and in Canada, 16,825 <>ut of 97,953 eniiijrants. « -« * * Dfitfli III' liinhop Poirer. 137 crimes England has to answer for !" The next day symptoms of the dread malady exhibited themselves and rajiidl\- developed into a malij^Miant case, which in a few days terminated fatally. When it became known in the city that Bishop Power was dead expressions of the most heartfelt sorrow were heard on every side, and the occasion and manner of his death called forth the respect and admiration of the entire community. The " Hritish Colonist," the leading newspaper of the day, referring to the sad event, '^aid : " It is not for ns to pronounce his eulogy. The sorrow of his Hock ; the regret of the community, the mem- bers of which have learned to appreciate his exertions to promote peace and brotherly love among us ; the tears that iiioisten the cheeks of nianv [ler- sons not within the pale of his Church, to whom we have spoken of his untimelv decease, are the best evidences of the loss sustained in his death. May it be our lot to see a succes.sor aj))>ointed to the episcopate whom all may learn to love as well." The Bishop's death occurred on the first of October. ()n the 5th his remains were conveyed to their last resting place beneath the new Cathe- dral. .\s that edihce was not yet roofed in, the funeral cortege hrst proceeded to St. Paul's Church, where the solemn sc!-vices for the dead were performed and the peo]ile allowed to jxiy their last tribute of respect to the dejiarted.* .\s an additional evidence of the respect in which i^ishoji Power was held b\- others than the members of his own Hock, it may be stated that the shojis on the line of the funeral procession, with one or two exceptions, were closed, and that thousands thronged to witness the mourn- ful spectacle. Some years afterwards a movement to erect a memorial of Bishop Power was set on foot in Toronto. In calling attention to the matter a correspondent of "The Mirror" (Dec. 3rd, 1S38) wrote: "Supported b\- that pure charitv wliieh animated the .Apostles, the saintl\- Bishop Power inight be seen traversing the almost deserted streets of Toronto to afford the last solemnities to the soul of a departing immigrant. No ho\el was too mean, no fever shed too loathsome to bar his entrance or thwart him from his purpo.se, which was the greater glory of (iod and the salvation of * .\ funeral service for Bishop I'ower was hold also in .St. Marv's (Jalhedral, Halifax- lli^ Mali\r citv. A Kiquieni .Mass was cildirated hv \'erv Rev. Father Ci)nnolly, Father Haiinan beiiiH de,<( on. an<) Father I'hel.iu ~iihileacon. It is worths ol rttnark that the two hr>t named lieeinnc siil)sei|ucntl_v Arclihishops of Halifax. « ►P Il!l m r 188 IJj'c 1111(1 Tiiiu'K of Bhiioit Power. immortJil souls. But he fell in the performanc-j of his sacred duties; he yielded up his life a martyr to the sufferin<;s of our countrymen, ^'et still his remains lie cold and unhonored in St. Michael's Cathedral ; no monu- ment is there to tell the tra\eller of the j^'loiies of the i)ast ; no lasting tribute of }-our thankfulness for the j^reatest of benefits. lie is ^one ; the silent earth has clo.sed o\er him, and with it, it seems to me, the memory of his heroic deeds is buried in olilivion. But such, I am sure, cannot be the case. It is almost impossible for iiishmen to recall the memories of the frif^htful calamity without a feelinjj; of the deepest venera- tion for the Hrst Bishop of Toronto and his exalted virtues. If your minds be dead to his j^^reat sacrihce, then let him rest unhonored and unnamed ; if not, let some outward mark of resp(>ct be paid to his untirin^^ zeal and enerj^fy." 'riie outcome of this movement was the nandsome marble tablet which now adorns the chancel of the Cathedra!, and which bears the following inscription : IN- MK.MOHIAM. ILI.Mi i:r Ki:\ KKKNDMi MICIIAELIS I'OWKK, I'riini ICpiscopi Toronliiii. In Cixiliite Halifaxiensi, N. S . nalu:- est. SacL'idos ordinaliis in Diticesi Marianopolitana. Cimi niagno aiiiiiiariim fnictu laboiavit. Cicatiis est Kpiscopiis in tcclcsia I.apraiiie, Uio viii. Maii, 184.;. I'uiulaiiK'iila liiijii--cc Catheilralis die viii. Maii, 1S45, jecit. l^)^t niiillos laboi-es pro Cliiisto >ueeplo> inorlnim Ictlialem contraxit in visitandis aogrolantibus hie infeclis.et, lieelesia' sacrarnenlis nuinilus SpiiiUiin Deo reddidit atatis siue 4.5. A.D. i^-(7. Ciijus ossa ])rope allare niajus in ervptis religiose servantnr. There stood also another tablet directl\- over the Bishop's place of sepulture bearing an English inscription, but this was removed during the recent alterations. It ma^ be well to append it also. It read as follows : I'ndkknk.m II iiK nil-: remains ok RIGHT UKV. DR. MICIIAKI, I'OWER, lidRN IN II Al.llAN, N. S. COXSIXRATEI) 1''|RNT lilsliop Of ToKONTO ON THI-: fSfll ol Mav, IS4J. He laid down IMS I.II K loR Ills lUKK ON llIK I ST ()! OCTOIIKR, 1S47, llKIMi rilK 4JNI) 01 MIS Al.K. R. I. I'. Little remains to hv added to the history of this period. Bi.shop Power's best eulogy is in th<^ simple, unadorned story of his useful life and I' > /! -« 9' » Dfiitli III' li'iahiiii I'liiriT. 189 holy death. I lis residence in Toronto was too short, |XThai)s, to enable him to hrin-i to fruition the many projects he had in view for tlie advancement of reli^non in the Diocese ; but it was at least \on«'«"MHHKHHQ^H)4iHM>'«<4'^^ 4M> The Ric.ht Ri:v. Akmand Fkaxcis Mahih, Comtk di: CtiAKnoxN'r.L Se of Toiviito. ROKS AT MOSIS I KOI. SVRl.OIKE. FKAWE. ni-.i.- EM r.EK nl. iSnj. DIED A r lKI-.SI, l-RASXli, MARCH -iiHi. '.I'/'^ « B US' (MIAl'TI'K \'. 1.SB(J-I8S9. 77//'; LIFE ANJ> TIMKS Or II /SHOP DE VHAUliOSS EL. EtunUii—Unluuitiini mid Entrii tn St. Sidpivc—Ciimimj to .liiicrlni—Scrciren .Amowj the Fever Ptiticnts—liiHliop „/ Ti>roiito—Sei>(imte Schooh—lleturn to Frame— Pro- lul'liltioll III' llir Edith Arrlihiihiii) 1)1' So:()p<)H,'<. " \Vlu)!.e ri'riiciuliranci' vt'l t.ivrs ill iiu'ii's evfs ; ami will locals and loimiu's 13c tlieiiic ami lnai iiig ivci." — CvM.. Ait iii., ijr. i. Ii was reserved for l-'rancc, so eloselv coniU'cted with the earher history ot tliis country, and so renowned for the missionary spirit of her chil(h-en, to i^ive Toronto its second bisliop in tiu' person of Armand Francis Marie, Cunite de CharlwnneL lie belonged to an old and illustrious family numbering amongst its ancestry many a member who had, at the i)oint of the sword and with his blood, inscribed his name in chivalry's golden records. During the second crusade (1147-1149) John de Charbonnel had received from his sovereign, Louis \'1I. of I'' ranee, his title of Count for services rendered Church and country. In the fifteenth century the descendants of this John de Charbonnel, originally from the old Province of \'ivarais, which corresponds to the department of Ardeche, settled not far away in the Haute Loire. Ui^iv they ac(|uired by marriage .several castles and a baronetcy in ^■ssingeau\, still a flourishing town. St. Francis of Sales was a kinsman of the family. The Bishop's father was John Baptist de Charbonnel, his full title l)eing C()mte de Charbonnel, Baron of Saussac, Lord of Bets, Machats and Camblaire. It was he who in 1791 had saved the two daughters of Louis .W. and aunts of Liniis .W'l. by securing their escape from F' ranee. He married in 1789 Mary Claudine di I'radier, daughter of the Manjuis D'Agrain, first President of the Parliament of Dijon, during the war of the French revolution. The second s(M1 of this marriage was .\rmand I'Vancis -* ' ! (*. *— III 144 The Life und Tiiiifn (it' IHhIio/i ilr Chnrliointcl. Marie, the subjccl of our skclch, l)orn iiciir Monisliol-sur-Loire on llic lirst of DeccinlKT, 1802. At tlic aj^c of iiiiic lie was sent to collfi^c ;il MoiUlirixni (I -oire), and the following year to Annonay, where he continiu-d his classical studies with hrilliant success. Wishing' to dexote himself to the priesthood, he entered the Seminary of St. Siilpiee in I'aris for the course of philosophy and theology. Mere he .so distinguished himself that at the age of twenty (1S22) he was offered a j^rofessorship of philosophy. The following year, when ahout to enter upon his suli-deaconship, he was earnestly reciuested by his father to abandon the ecclesiastical state and become head of the family. He refused, saying that if he abandoned what his superiors deemed to be his true vocation, far from bi'ing the support and honor of his name, he would be its disgrace, and he would furthermori' risk his eternal salvation by not corres]>onding to a call from Cod. Mis ordination as priest took place in 1S23. Mis rank and talent immediately brought him into notice ; he was appointed almoner to the Duchess of lierry in memory of the loyal courage of his father. Hut the honor signified by the choice of a sovereign, the glory attached to the exalted functions, the prospects held out for the future, wi're no temptation to the young Abbe, who had already trampled high earthly dignities under foot. Mis soul needed a more active and trying life to satisfy his zeal and si)irit of sacrifice. " The grace which (iod gave me," he used to say after- wards, " of declining this favor, was in my eyes, after that of holy orders, the greatest of my life." I'^NTHv TO THK Sf i.rrn.ws. Father de Charbonnel entered the Society of St. Sulpice* and was sent to Lyons in iH^O, where he was professor of dogmatic theology and Holy Scripture, and afterwards treasurer. At Lyons in 1.S33, during a revolt of working men, he saved by his energy and persuasive elocjuence the (irand Seminary from pillage and the government troops from a severe encounter. For this signal service he was offered a cross of the Legion of Honor, which he steadfastly refused. * Amongst his companions in tlir imvitiatr were the late .Vrchhishop I'uriejl of Cincinnati, tlie Rev. Fathers Qiiihlier, Bihlaiulelc ami Hallo, who, c\icpt Ihi' tirsi naimil, in turn heiaine .Superiors of the Sulpitiati^ in Montreal. «- -» ^ « * Ih'iMfliin' I'di- .lincrint. It,') riic followiii'' \t';ir liis licallli nblnjcd luin to rest. It liciiiL: ifstturd, he was s< ■111 to tlic ( iiand Scminar\ cisa >' cars, am 1 aft crwards to that ol I5..I' (icaiix. ill( Icrc lie t( Where IK' icmamec 1 t wo the resolution ol comiii^^ to Anu'rica. It is very diHuiilt to assi^Mi ihi' true reason which determined the Al)l)c dc Cliari)omicl to this important stc|). lie was a verv successful teacher; his learniii;;, his (|uicl\, lively cloi|U('ncc, his <;reat spirit of faith, his chanuinL; orij^inality, were reineiiilxTed at l.\ons and Pxudeaux for forlv vears. (."ardinal Doiinet, who had heeii at college with him at A niionav, wi shed to make him his vicar ■/cneral, or at least to ui\c him tli superiorship of his (Irand Seminary in place of M. Hamon. Ilis wish to escape these and all other honors may have been one factor in his resolution; hut ju(l,L,Mnj,f ])}■ the eiierf^y which he afterwards displayed, a j^ncater factor his (U^sire for harder work in the \asl missionary fields of America. was Not only was there continual iiUny, oni pro inc." To the same leather Point, S.J. : " Why can 1 not till 'n< vacancies with the sons of St. Ij^'natius, and after the hist stroke l)ec()nK le ni_\self ? \ i)U would choose rather to be onlv a simple and modest relij,nous, and I also, dear heather : let us unite our two acts of ohedience in the l)i\ine Heart, source of all ohediiMice, and there let us embrace each other as two brothers who help each other to carr\' their crosses." To Mf^r. (iaulin, liishop of Kingston, dated Oct. \2, iS.V": " Mon- seifjjneur I do not know how to excuse myself to )rld who needs compassion most." 'I'lii; i'"i;vi;i< Amoncsi' tiii; Ikish. The Abbe de Charbonnel remained in Montreal until 1S46, the year of the dreadful fever amoni^st the Irish immigrants. Iiroken in health and heart the.se jioor jieople had come out to this country in sliip loads, only to fmd a grave where the}- had hoped to build a home. Even to-day in Mon- treal the traveller may see hard by the waters of the swift St. Lawrence the cairn marking the s]X)t where thou.sands of these victims lie l)uried. Many ol their children found a jiarent's love and a jiarent's roof amongst the charitable French Canadians. What jiart the saintly FatluT de Charbon- * « *- '/'//(' ll'iHliiip 1)/ Tiu'duIo, 117 nrl took in all this, liis ran- of tlic (l\ iii<,', of tiiosc that wrrc left In hind, .iml still more " Tliiil lir^l |ii)rll()ii ip( II ;;i)i)il iiian's lifi', Ills llttU', iiaiiifli'M«, iinri'iiHMiilifii'd ill-Is f)f kiinlncs* ami of lovo," noiir l)Ul the historian of hcaxcii Iviiowcth. 'l"he sadness of that lime is hittLT — the circ-uinstaiici-s which drove the exiles from home and lliose under wliieli the\ entered this country, and tlu- half-hearted mannei' they were cared for hy the ( lovernmeiil, and the wholesale slaaj^hler uhii li the pestili'iice made amoiij^'st them — all these may he for;;iven hut can never he foi-f^otteii. 'I"he ministers of relij^ion did their utmost ; their zeal remains in f^'rateful memory. And none laliored more- di'votedly than the apostolic h'ather de Charhonnel. lleedin.L,' no (hinj^er he was continually in the fever sheds, with heavenly consolation for the d\in)^ and earthU -charitv for those who were spared. While manv of his comrades in the priesthood fell at their post, he, trustinjj; to his stront,' constitution, lahored on. Hut at last, the plaj;ue overtook him ; he was stricken down with the fever and hronLjht to the \-ery ed<;e of the j^aave. His vij^or served him he recovered, and on l)e(()min<,f convalescent he went to l'"r,ince for the sake of his health. The followinj^ vear (1H4S) tlu' electors of the llaute-Loire wislied him to enter the national as.semhiy in place of his brother, Louis, who had been killed at the barricades in the I'auboui^; St. Antoine at Paris in the month of .\u,L;ust, 1S4S. The Abbe declined the honor, pri'ferrinf,' the professional chair which he occupied once more in the (irand Seminary of Aix in l*ro\enc('. Tni; 1)1SII(I|' nl ToKoNTO. .\i)out this time tlie see of Toronto had become vacant bv the death of its lirst bisho)), Dr. i'ower. l'"allur John 1-arkin,* who had refused the same mitre in i>S4i, was named in 1M41S. In fact the 1 kills had arrived, but he ))ositivel\- declined the honor. Then the choice fell upon the .Abbe de Charbonnel, who, from a retreat which he had |ireache(l in KS45, was already favorably known to the priests of the diocese. In a consistory held at Koine, March 15, iiS5o, he vv.is preconi/.td Hishoj) of Toronto. The Bulls reachinfj; him April iHth, he immediately (piilted Aix for the purpo.se * Father Laikin was a native of Newcastle, Knj{land. (Jn coiiiinn to Canada he became a .Sulpillaii and taufjlit in Montreal .Seminary. Me subsequently entered the .Societv of Jesus in Kentucky and became one of the foremost members of the order. >l< 9 III m 1-JS The Life (iiifl Tiini'H of liislioji de ('iKtrhonncl. of ploiulinj,' llio cause v)f liis liumility l)efi)rc tlu- Supreme Pdntiff. The Pope, Pius IX,, would not take a refusal, and as an encouragement promised to consecrate Di. de Charbonnel with his own hands. The cere- mony took place in A\c Sistine Chapel on May jGih, 1H50, in presence of a large asseml)ly, amongst whom were the h>ench Ambassador and the General of the Vv' nch tr(K)ps at Rome. As a sou\enir of con.secration the Holy l''alher presented tlie Bishop with a well iilled j)urse and a chasuble of gold cloth ujton which were eml)roidered the Papal iirms. In addition to these His Holiness offered him his choice between a fine ciborium and a rich chalice. His Lordship chose the ciborium ; then taking the chalice in the other hand, he turned towards Pius IX., saying : " Qtiui rcfribuain Domino pro omnibus quae ntribuit mihi ;" and Hnishing the (juotation said : " Caliccm salutavis accipiam ct nomoi Domini invocabo.'" (" 1 shall take the chalice 01 salvation and call upon tlie name of the Lord.") The Pope, with a smile, ajipreciated the icady answer, and the Bishoji withdrew, hap}n- possessor of all three. A few days afterwards he ([uitted Rome to travel through bVance in the interests of his diocese; and while he is on his way to the scene of his labors, let us cast a glance at religion in Toronto. Nearly three years had passed since the death of Mgr. Power. During the hrst part of this interregnum Archdeacon Hay was administrator ; he dying in 1849, the Very Rev. John Carroll was placed in charge. There were in the diocese 28 priests, from O.shawa on the East to Sandwich on the West, and as far North as the Manitoulin Island and Sault Ste. Marie. Within the present limits of the diocese the following is th(^ list of priests: City of Toronto, Very Rev. J. J. Hay and Rev. 1". Kirwan ; County of York, Rev. J. B. ProuI.N ; Whitby District, Rev. L. Smith; Adjala, Rev. M. R. Mills; Penetangui.shene, Rev. \. Charest ; Niagara, Rev. J. Carroll ; St. Catharines, Rev. W. P. McDonagh. This leaves zz for the present dioceses of Hamilton and London, the most flourishing missions being those of tb.e I'rench on the West Outside of the cities of Toronto and Hamilton there could not be said to be a single r("sident priest. Those who are put down kit a certain place, as Dean Kirwan for London in 1850, and leather Proulx for Oshawa, had such a vast extent of country to visit that their dut\- was everywhere aiul their home nowhere. The following, taken from the Provincial Census, is tlie population which th2se handful of workmen had to serve ; « i£ Si isa * * The liixhap of Tn-oiito. 149 Torcinto Dioccsr- (pn-sent limits) 1H50 : ^'"y 7.940 f'"iiiilry 23,004 ■''ot:>l 29.944 Hamilton .ind London Dioceses: ("ily of [laniilion ^,ySi (."ity of I,on:'on . 1,171^ <-^'>iiiitry 42,101 '•'"l.tl 47,z6i ("iniul Total 77,20- The districts of Manitoulin Island and Sault Sle. Marie are not iiulff'.- ed m tins tahle. Making an approximation, the population would be 80,000. There were not many clerical chanj^'es at this period. .\ resident priest was placed at London in 1849, and the following; year IiiLjersoll and Dundas were opened. Institutions there were none. There were poor and infirm, hut charitv had not as yet built them a home. The only relij^nous in the city were the Ladies of Loretto, Comini^^ just as Bishop Power was on his death-bed, with only one priest, or at most two, in the city, and these overtaxed by the calls which the fever made ui)on tliem, this pioneer community was most severely trijd. They have outlived the.se difliculties; and their history is as edifyin,^ for their zeal and success in the woik of education as for their patience in tlieir earh' su^ferin.L,^ Owino both to the unsettled state of the law and the scattered population, Catholic schools were few in numl)er and poor in prosjject. The followin.L; is the number for the l'ro\ince: ^''■»''- ■ No. I re in the Catholic Schools of Toronto job pupils under ® tB rl ^- >i< 1;10 Tlif Life (Uid 'I'iiiifti (if lilxlioji lie Clinihniuirl. the care of 12 teachers, of wliom two were Sisters of I.oretto, and five- were Christian l^rotliers. At tliis time tliere were only two Catholic churches in Toronto, the Cathech.il and St. I'aul's. 'l"he interior of tlie former was (|uite unadorned. With phxin wmdows and white walls the da/./,lin<; li^Mit presented a very unpleasant ^lare, and stood in strange contrast to its ajipep.rance after Canon Filbert had employed his art upon it. Al thi' tini" of which we write there was no tower, nc^ siicristy. The altar stood a litth' forward of its present position, with a jiassa^^e on either side leading to small galleries. An immen.se picture of the Last vSupper formed a reredos to the main altar, which was in fact the only one. It was consecrated on Sept. 29, 184S, l.\- Bishop ]^our<.';et of Montreal, Bishop Phelan of Kingston i)reachin,L; the sermon. .\s canon law forbids the consecration of a church in debt, that of the Cathedral (857, boo) was assumed b\ llu' lat<.' lion. Jo!in I'.hnsley and the late S. (i. Lynn, Lstp I'^roni the hist(;r\' of the different missions it will !)e schmi tliat in 1X50 there were very few churches outside the city. The Iol; hut ol tin' early settler served the purpose ; or, .sometimes " A nurilix fastiiuil 1 ligli on Uir trunk of a tree * * * * * Looked «ith its ii};oni/eil faee on the niuUiliidc kneeling heneatli it This was tlieir riir.Tl eliapel." When the word reached them that th(> priest had come, the faithful gathered from far and near. With tear-stained cheek and swellinL!; breast they worshiped at that humble shrine and strcn^lluncd their soul with llu- Bread of heaven, 'i'heir lot was hard: their life was simple. In that simplicity they left to succeedinj^ >;enerations the laith which lhe\- had transplanted from saintly soil, if the Church has since lost numbers of its children in this country it is due, not so mucli to tlu^ ciiai^actcM' of the pioneers themselves, as to the want of orj^anizalion And instruction, 'i'o effect the one and impart the other was under the then exisliuL; circum- stances imjiossible. l''ew if any priests had accompanied the different bodies of immif^rants, and those who were already here were not inmn rous enou};h. The settlers themselves were too scattered to ha\e that rej^ularity and fretiuency of attendance .so neces.sary to sustain faith aiul |)iety. t!i If-*' 9 Aniriil ill 'ViiiiiHtii. .\kki\ai. in ToKdNTO. 151 vSutli was the stale t)f llic dioix'se when M^i'- tit: Cliarl)()iiiicl, after a brief sojourn in I'rance, entered ToronLO Sejit. 2ist, 1850, as its ecclcsias- tiiai luMw ullerK unlit he was for the p.).^ition, that he onl\- accepted it upon ilu' express command ol the lloly bather, lie spoke ol his labors in Montreal amonjij.st the Irish immigrants. He had caught, he continued, the fe\er during that memorable year and was lyin^f upon what was considered his death-bed. l-Jut tliat providence, whos.; invisible hand directs and governs all tlun^s, had otherwise decreed ; and throu'.:;!! Us controlling will he stood then before them as their Chief I'astor, ready at all times to risk everything, to sacrifice everything, even life itself, if necessary, for the welfare of the H(jck committed to his care. In proof of his entire devotion to their services lu' assured them th;it he had madi: over the whole of his paternal estate in I'rance to assist in licpiidating the debt contracti'd for the building of the magniiicent Cathedral in which they were, and for such other religit)us purposes as the Hioce.se mostly stood in need t)f, without so much as reserving a single farthing for his own private use. He concluded !))■ promising to visit tlii'm all ; but he wanted especially to see the poor, to cheer, to console, and it possible to relieve them. He wished to be a friend and father to them all, and he hoped with Cod's blessing to act the part of the (iood Shepherd with benefit to their eternal salvation and his own." Such was the zeal and devotion with which the .saintly Hishoji entered upon his onercnis duties. What were the results of his first year's labors may be judged from his report to Rome, written at Baltimore : m- 9 1 '' IS 9 152 '/'/('' /,//(' mill 'riiiirn <>/ lihlmp dc Cltdrlmniifi. "Thanks to ("i8 lion. Capliiin )<)liii I'llinsley, and Mr. S. (i. Lynn, MeuhaiU. They resemble, body and soul, those Anj^'les of whom St. (irej.;or\- remarked, when he saw them for .sah' in tlie market phice at Rome, that they woidd soon come to be called Ani^cls. Cajitain I'^lmsley has <;one to sea in order to fjjain money and help his Bishop, from which I was not able to dissuade him. He has also p;iven me .some land which I have already t)ffered to the Rev. Jesuit leathers in order to induce them to establish themselves. " By the ;:;enerosity of Toronto, of tlu' Propa<,'atioii of the l'"aith, of my relatives and friends, 1 have already paid $14,000 of my debts. 1 am availing myself of the vacancy in the see of Baltimore,* where 1 worked some time, to come here and receive gifts from m\- friends and establish purses for my diocese in the Grand and Little Seminaries oi" Baltimore, which are excellent." In the Spring after his arrival he issued the following pastoral imiting the Catholics of the Diocese to contribute towards the li(piidati()n of the Cathedral debt : "Dearh' Belo\ed Brethren: When our illustrious predecessor was cjuestioned where he would tind means lor building the Cathedral of Toronto, he answered, ' In the hearts, faith, pi(-t)' and de\-otedness of our poor but generous people.' " Relying upon that sure and inexhaustible source, nine months before his glorious death he invited all of you, by the most impressive motives, to contribute towards his great undertaking, which, .said he, could be com- pleted or paid for only through the zealous co-operation of the city and whole diocese of Toronto. ' Let everyone (pastoral address of the 29th of December, 1846) give with a good heart whatever he can spare, and this noble pile will soon stand before all as a monument of your zeal for the glory of the House of God. If any one should be unable to contribute at once let him treasure up daily, weekly and monthly, whatever he jiurposes to give for liis niotlur church. We would be very sorry to jilace any bounds to your lil)eralitv ; but there are none that have been in this favored Province for a short time who cannot contribute at least five shillings towards this sacred edifice. Your faith teaches you that (iod leaves no * It was in the interval between the death of Arehhishop Ecilestone and the eon>ei'rali()n of Areh- bishop Franeis I'atrick Keniick. 1 * ' ►K 151 Tlir LU'f and Timcn of Bishop ile ClinrliDinirl. f^'ood work unrt'wardcd, and that therefore l)y your coiUril)utions you will prepare abundant blessing's for yourselves, for your children, and for your children's children for ^venerations to come.' " Your first Bishop's heroic charity, dearly I )eloved brethren, made him f^ive his life for you, before you f^ave him your contributions; I say for you, Catholics of the Diocese, as well as for those of T(jronto, because when, durin}^ tlu> ra^inj,' typhus of 1N47, he was pressed not to expose himself but to send for some country missionaries. ' No !' was his reply. ' My missionaries will not send for me on such occasions — let every one — let me be at my post!' "It is in the name of that magnanimous Pontiff, dearly beloved brethren, that we, his unworthy successor, come now to l)eg of you what you would give him for his Cathedral, were he to come from Heaven to receive him- self your generosities. "On our arrival we found a debt of £\i,2\.G lis. Owing to the un- ]iaralleled lil)erality of Toronto, combined with our exertions, blessed by I'ius l.\., we have diminished tlu; debt by ^.2,500, and destined the interest of the same to our contemplated s. hools. "Dearly beloved brethren, be proud, as I am, of our brethren of Toronto; at the 'lid of October last, they gave us in cash for our debt /^i6o. During November thirteen hundred of them subscribed ^'1,300, to be paid within twelve months, and have paid for their lirst instalment upwards of £2^0, besides the £2} given every Sunday either at the door of the Church or at the Offertory, and ^^163 as a Christmas gift. "Who could believe all this done in four months by a congregation of six or seven thousand, amongst whom so many are late immigrants in distress? Catholics of the diocese! I am sun^ v<>u will imitate the noble- ness of Torontt) ; and you — ever very liberal even to foreigners — will not have the blame of sending abroad your own Bishop for the purpose of begging on behalf of so rich a Province. Yes ! We will pay the debt of our Cathedral ! The House of God shall cease to be the property of men ; and we pledge ourselves (besides offering up weekly, and on the 2gth day of Sejitember in each year, the Holy Sacrifice for St. Michael's benefactors) to apply the interest of such amount as you may please to contribute m -« ,p1 $- » Arrival in Toronto, 155 towards the lk|uiclation of the debt, in fiiricliing your nunuious and always incrcasintf missions with new and select missionaries. • " Unless the Clergy exert themselves, ' as they are hound to do,' wrote f)ur predecessor, ' the people will not take the interest that they should do in the Cathedral.' But, far from any such danger, thank God, we have already received substantial proofs of the zealous and liberal co-operation of our venerated co-laborers. Moreover, we have been obliged to moderate the excessive contributions of s(jme of them. " Wherefore, according to the direction of your late Bishop, in each mission let a committee be formed, composed of the clergymen and two t)r three laymen, who will receive donations and subscriptions for the Cathedral at stated times, and send every sum of ^5 to us, or to Mr. Maurice Scollard at the Bank of Upper Canada, in Toronto, with the names and donations of the subscribers, that they may be jiublished successively in the columns of the 'The Mirror,' to which journal we are already very much indebted for many \aluable services. "This letter shall be read in all the Churches and Stations, throughout the Diocese, on the Sundays immediately after Easter and on the Sunday previ(^us to our visitation, during which we will have the pleasure of reading from the altar the list of the subscriptions of our benefactors. " Pray for your Bishop, dearly beloved brethren ; he wants it much more than money; and may the Almighty pour down His blessings on your spiritual and temporal concerns ! Amen "Toronto, March 25th, 1 85 1." The zeal and devotion of the earnest Bishop were already bearing fruit in the spiritual, the educational, and the material order of the diocese. On Ma}' 1st, 1H51, the hve Christian Brothers referred to in the report were installed by Brother Patrick, who afterwards became Assistant Superior of the Order m Paris. These devoted sons of the Blessed De La Salle have, to the advantage of growing generations, ever since been in charge of the Toronto Separate Schools. In (October of the same year four Sisters of St. Jose))!! came from Philadelphia to take charge of the poor. This was the mustard seed of charity wliich, grown to a goodly tree, has now spread its branches over the m~ i^ -L tiii^M'i rill >K ^ mC) VV/c Life tiiid Times of liixhup d ;iiid tlic IjuIIs issued fstublisluii;; the two Si'cs of Ilaniillon and l-oiulon. Tlu! Kl. \ rej^ulations (continues the incomparable Dr. Murray) our Bishop resisted and endeavored most earnestly to withdraw the Catholic pupils from the schools of that kind. That a remedy mi^ht be provided for this most wretched state of things, our Ciovernment, stronlt' to us ;i system wliicli sliall not iciulir the roiiditioii of the Irish lu'i'i' worsi.' than it is in Inland a system worthy of American or C'ana(han lilx-ralism, so much wanted in this worhl, unless I'pper Canada prefers to continue, what 1 cannot, in strict lof^ic, call anylliinj^^ l)ut a cruel and disguised [)ersecution. " I have said, that if the i atechism were suriicientl)' tauf^ht in the famih or 1)\- the |)aslor, so ran- in this Iav^v Pioccse, and if the n'ixed schools were exclusively for secular instruction, and without danj^er to our Cathtjlits, in rej,'ard to masters, hooks and companions, the Catholic Hierarchy mij,dit tolerate it, as I have done in certain localities, after having made due in(|uir\ . "Otherwise, in detaull of tlu'se conditions, it is forhidden to our faithful to send their children to these schools, on pain of the refusal of the Sacraments ; hecausi' the soul and heaven ahovi' e\i'r\thin>^ ; hec ause the foot, the hand, the eye, occasions of sin, ou},'ht to be sacriliced to salvation; because, hnally, Ji'sus Christ has confided the mission of instruction which has civilized the world to ni )thers than the Apostles and lluir successors lo the vnd of time. . " It is their ri>;ht, so sacred and inali'l Till' L'ifc mill Tiiiic.i III' IHkIidi) ilc Clniilioinirl. IMcii.'iry Council of tlic Aimrican C'hurcli. In I1S54, at the r('(|ucst of l^isliop Spaldini;, he pre;, lud a rrtri-at to the Ch-rj^y of Louisville, i\(iUuil<\. 'riure he met for the lirst time his ct)untrym:in, leather l>ru}ere, whom he afterwards induced to come to Toronto, and whom, ;n 1857, he made his \'iear-("u'ni'ral. In 1855, in company with Archbishop llu<,'hes of New Yovk, and Hishop McKii ion of Arichat, Nova Scotia, Hishop de Charh.)nnel assisted at the openin^; of the new Cathedral at St. John's, Newft)undland, when he consecrated one of the altars. He visited Rome twice, T.rst in 1S56 and a^ain in 1857. Coiiceniini; the \isilalion of his own diocese, his Lordship writes: " My health iiennils me to travel and collect continually in the diocese; while at tlu' same time; 1 preach, hear confessions, coniirm, officiate, inspect ; and my expenses of house, table, clothes, travel, are reduced to almost nothinL^. 1 travel alone and by ways as economical as they are incommo- dious ; but all that is nothing in comparison with the pleasure of licjuidatinj^^ tlu' debt put upon me; of founding and ami'lionitinj^r useful institutions, all in ke(-i)ini; a slate of luMJth which is almost scandalous ; another wouUl be sick unto death -tile worst news and business have not yet cieprived me of three minutes' slee]i when 1 throw m\self upon my ouch, nor a mouthful when 1 ,!.(o to table ; and however, 1 drink only water and mi'k. There is something more, it is, that if 1 could lau,L,fh in Ln^lish as well 's 1 can in P'reiich m\' ijaietx would be excessive." ll;s LoKiisiiir I\i;si(;ns \ni> Ki-.tikns m 1'"k.\N('1':. Thron^h all this i^rowlh of religion, whiU' ollurs idmired, one alone was ni'Xir salislied IJisho)) de CharboniKl hiii\sclf. In his own e\es he was but .1 useless servant. It mattered not that his zeal aiiu self-denial had freed the diocese from debt, had slarti:d and fostered much-needed institu- tions; that his prudence and judii^ment (jf character had peopled the country with ,i new itinera lion of earnest priests; and tliat his courage had remained uiukuniled in llu' ureal bailie of relij^ious education. In his own siLjhl all this was notlunj^. It was not enouuli that he had been freed from two-thirds of his diocese; he lon<,'ed for a coadjutor more kindred to his jieople, who would free him still more. To the lirst steps which his Lortlshiji took for this [)ur|)ose before ihe llol\ See, I'ius L\. repliecL "1 have received onl\ praise of \()ur administration." The Pope sent the Hi^lio)i to ni.d See, l)iit only to renew his prayer more earnestly the follow iiii^ \iar (iS^cS). This time it was j^Manted ; Father L\nch, President of tlie CoileLje of the Holy Anj^els, Nia<;ara l'"alls, was chosen and consecrated coadjutor, Nov. 2oth, 1859. On the feast of the I'liriHcation, I'eh. _'nd, iSfx), Hishon de C'harhonnel perfoniu'd for the last lime his v iscopal lum lions in Toronto by consecratinj^ tlie lli,!j;h Altar in Si. Michai'l's C'athechal. I'wo adchesses were presented his Lordship, one on !)ehalf of the C'lerj^A- h\ the Kev. leather Walsh, now Archbishop Walsh ; the other on behalf of the laity. In a few days he started for F.urope. lie resij^ned his See April J(jth, i860, when he was named Bishop of Sozojioiis. Later tlu' ^ame year there mi^hl havt' !)een seen at the noviliaU' of the Capuchin Monastery of Aui^uste (.\lma) in thj Roman l'ro\inc(\a no\ici' as remarkable for his fervor as he was distinguished for his ai,'e and dij^mity. It was Bislu)p de C'harbonnel. Thither had hi,-, love of poverty and sacrihce attracted him. .\l the close of his novitiate he returned to I'rance and took up his residence at Lyons. Honors which he had axoided with such care and laid aside with such selt'-deiii.i], still pursued him m his monastic retreat. He was ollered one of the Sees of .\.l^'eria, which he refused. He consecrated the rest of his life to preachinL,^ and to the con- ductini; of retreats. But the work of his [iredilection, to which he ,L;ave his whole soul, was the l'ropaj,,Mlion of the b'aith. His simpli- e\an<;elical word, orii^inal in its (.'xpression and spoken with the ardor of an apostolic heart, produced the most wonderful results of j^enerous devotion both in town and country. His success caused the two central councils of the As.sociation to ask the Suiireme Pontiff that M'^r. de Charbonnel should be entrustt'd with the mission of iireachiiii;- e\cr\ wheix' in faxor of the Propaga- tion of the P'ailh. " None," wrote the Presidents, " ha\e the work more at heart or understand so well the means of spreadini; it by preachiiii;. I'ndoubtedlv very few po.ssess in so hij;h a de<;ree the art of drawinj.,' the multitudes, and very few .see their words followed by more coi.solint; results." Accordinj^lv Cardinal Barnabo, lhrou;;h the Superior denenil of the Capuchins, imposed this work u|ion Bishcjj) de Charbonnel, and recom- mended all Ordinaries to treat with the jfreatest respect a Bishoj) " who had deserved most excellently of the Catholic relij^ion." (/A' Catholica nli^i^ioiic optiiiif iiicntttm.) 'i ■: iw ■i ;! r I * * lit n U: Iff ■ I «- nil The L'lff (111(1 'I'niics of li'mhop ilc Ch((rhiii'nfl. I.'ot long after his return to I-'rancu he was apjiointcd iVuxiliary to Cardinal Ronald, Archbishop of Lyons, whom he represented at the Vatican Council. Mis time was very much occupied with the various episcopal functions. Hut this did not prevent him undertaking and performing much more. In fact he seemed to nuiltipiv his works as he advanced in age. More than fifty ecclesiastical retreats, besides those given to religious communities, missions in parishes, confirmation in six different dioceses, ordinations for years at Lyons and Annonay, were the works of supereroga- tion of tliis indefntigable laborer. To those who represented that .so much was not compatible with his agi' and dignity he replied : " We shall rest in heaven ; here bi'low we must work for the good Master." L'pon one of these occasions, when he was in Paris at the Church of St. Roch, a collection for the Irish, who were suffering from famine at the time, w,is taken up, in which L^ady Mc^Ldlon was deeply interested. The venerable Bisiiop de Charbonnel, in his generosity, took off his pectoral cross, and threw it into the plate, exclaiming : " I am but a poor Capuchin: I have nothing; but I cannot forget my Irish people of Montreal and Toronto — I givt' my cross." The following day the cross was returned to him, ha\ing been redeemed at a high price. It must not, however, be supjiosed that Bishop de Cliarbonnel was nierelv an active- minister of religion, mighty in word and work. He was especiallv a man of ("iod,;i man of deep interior spirit, indefatigably devoted to tJK' work of his own j)erfection, as edifying by the simplicity of his manners as by the austerity of his life and the practice of tho.se virtues whicli form saintly priests. Many are the stories of his humility, while his sjiirit of mortification rendered his house bv no means pleasant to such as did not feel called to lead a severe monastic life. His love of jioxcrty is shown in the following anecdote : a friiMid met his Lordship in a third-class railway carriage, and en(|uired how it was that a gentleman of his rank and years travelled third class. " Because," was the characteristic reply, "there is no fourth class." Of undoubted talent, and still more exalted virtue, he was a bishop of the i)rimitive Church ; and, like them, he has left his mark wherever he passed. The clergy of France, the immigrants of Montreal, the people of Toronto, still bear the fruits of his cultured learning, his zealous charity and his indefatigable labors. -m * m umi: « * Archbishop of Sozopolis. Archhisiiop Ol' So/.OPOLIS. i(>r> III' had l)cen away from Canada about ten years when Toronto was raised to an archdiocese, and in iSSo Archbishop I>yiuh of Toronto, Bishops Walsh of London, Crinnon of I lainilton, and Jamot of the Northern \'icariate,* petitioned tlie I'ojh; that His Holiness would j;ive Mj^r. de Char- bonnel some special mark of satisfaction " for the si^Mial services he had rendered the Church both in Canada and France by raisinj^ him to the rank of Archbishop." Cardinal Caverot, Archbishop of Lyons, associated him- self to the plan in very warm terms, deeming' it a debt of f^'ratitude which ho and his people owed to this venerable prelate. The petition was ^'ranted. On Dec. i6th, 1880, His Holiness, Leo XII I., issued a decree, orderinj; that Mgr. Armand Francis Marie de Charbonnel, Hishop of vSozopolis, shall enjoy the hierarchical deforce, title and honor of Archbishop of Sozopolis and the title of Archbishop, so that henceforth he shall be called Archl)ish()p — liishop of Sozoj)olis. The honor he then received neither turned him away from his work nor exalted him in his own eyes. It was only in 18H3, when his failin-^^ strcuffth prevented him under<,'oin^ the fatigue of jireaching and administer- ing, that he gave up an\- portion ot iiis labors and withdrew to La kocli, not far from Lyons. He afterwards retired to a small Capuchin monastery at Crest, a small town in the Department of Drome, for the purpose, as he used to say himself, of making by i)rayer and austerity a more immediate preparation for eternity. He kept on working, and it was only at the age of eighty-five tliat he wrote most affectionately and mournfully to the Superior of the Basil- ians at Annonay that he could never go to ordain any more members of that family he loved so well. But if he could not go abroad he could do some- thing at home ; so he used to hear confessions in the monastery. (Juieth- his life passed on like the sKiw ebb of a placid sea, or the calm sunset of a long summer day. The end came and found him still at \\\>vk. On Hob Saturday, when he had spent several hours in the confessional, he was taken ill, and on the followi'-g day, Easter Sunday, March 2()th, iSqi, the soul of this venerable, saintly jirelate passed to its reward for the long and u.seful life worn out in the glory of God and the sahation of his neighbour. On the Wednesday following the funeral service, at which the Bishop of Valence presided, was held in the parish church at Crest. The Cardinal * The Diocese of Kingston was vacant at the time. ^ * mi an- fl HI l! m n< 160 The fj'ife and 'I'lmcH of IVn^hap iJe Chnvhanucl. of I.yoiis \v;is represented at tlie ohsiuiuics. All that was mortal of the great, ajiostolie liisliop de ("harbonnel was tlun placed in the vault of the Capuchin Convent of Crest, llisj^raveis there; hut his monument is in our very midst ; and his memory is in benediction. ADDENDA. We subjoin a short sketch of the late venerable Monsi^nore liruyere, the latter part of whose career was spent in London, but whose name will ever be closely associated with that of Dr. de ("harlionnij as Bishop of Toronto, not only because of the close friinidship which existed between them, but esptxially for the active part which the Monsi<,'nore took in the defence and cause of religion during his residence in Toronto. Jean Marie Bruyere was born at Chezelles, a pretty village situated on the Khone in the south of I'" ranee, not far from the great city of Lyons. He received no!)- Orders in icSjo, and ten }-ears after, volunteered his sacerdotal services to the American mission, of the labours and sacrihces of which he had heard through the renown of his saintly countryman. Bishop I'laget, the apostle and pioneer prelate of Kentucky. When in 1840 Father Bruyere arrived at Louisville, Kentucky, he was apjiointed jirofessor of dogmatic theology in the College of Bardstown. At this time. Father Martin John Spalding, afterwards Bishop of Louisville, and later still Archbishop of Baltimore, was pastor of the Cathedral of Bardstown. Between them a cordial intimac}' sprang up, so that when elevatcl to the ejiiscopate Bishop Spalding urgently invited Father Bruyere to take charge of tlie Cathedral of Louisville, which the latter accepted in 1848. From Louisville he came to Toronto in 1854, and was jilaced in charge of St. Michael's Cathedral, where " by his unfeigned piety, his devotion to duty, his condescension and kindness he commanded the respect and admiration of all classes." His celebrated controversy with the Chief Superintendent of I'^ducation upon the Catholic School (.hiestion attracted widespread attention and proved him to be a most vigorous writer and valiant champion of religious freedom. In 1857 he was ajipointed Vicar-Cicneral by the following letter from liishop de Charboiincl, who at the time was in Koine : " \'ery ]\ev. and « « *- Aililcnda. 1() l.)o;ir Sir--In consitkiration of your services, particularly in the cause of Catholic education, or rather to speak a more apostolic lanffuafj;e, in order that you may more effectually serve the Church, he jileased to accejit the titles of Vicar-General of the Diocese of Toronto, and of Administrator of the same in case of death, with all faculties, which, for the due performance of these two-fold duties, and li\' the authority of the Holy See, \\c can and do confer ui)on you." After the retirement of Bishop de Charbonnel from the See of Toronto, at the urj^ent request of Hisliop IMnscMineault, and with the consent of his Ordinary, Father ISruyere went to the London Diocese, continuing; his work of zeal in the capacity of Vicar-General and rector of the Cathedral of Sandwich. Besides the parochial duties incumbent upon him, from which he never relaxed, he was often deputed to fulfill difficult tasks of a diplomatic character, which he never failed to accomplish to the best interests of all concerned. Shortly after the arrival of Dr. Walsh as Bishop he continued the good jiriest in his office and dignil)-. When his Lordship chanfj;ed the See to London b'ather Bruyere accompanied him, and for over twenty years continued there the faithful exercise of his priestly functions and the hoi}' practice of his priestly virtues, so exemplary, so eminent and so manifold. In all his relations with his brother priests he was most courteous and condescendinj;, while towards ejMscopal authority he was a model of loyaltv and obedience. Without l)einfi; ascetic he was a man of j^reat piety, faith and prayer, lie was the first to enter the Church for his meditation in the morning, and tlie last to leave his jiost in the confessional at night. His charities were of that nature which does not permit the left hand to know what the right hand doeth. Sixty years of service, with no extravagance of livmg, no luxury, with only a few books, not enough saved to l)ury him ! Such was the result of his labors. While on a visit to Rome Bishop Walsh obtained from the Holy I"'ather, Pius IX., the elevation of Vicar-General Bruyere to the Roman Prelature. The decree reacts as follows: "Beloved Son — Health and Apostolic Benediction. We arv aware of your merits, so consonant with the excellence and dignity of an ecclesiastical person, that we are induced to confer upon you an honor which will be an evidence of our paternal -m * I i.-s ;l 1 IF ': i I 11 ! i « 9f KiH The Life and Times of Bishop de Chdihoiinel. iificction for you. Wherefore we absolve you from all ecclesiastical censures, which would be an obstacle in this matter, if you have incurred any, and by these letters, by our Apostolic authority, we choose, appoint and declare you to be a Monsignore of this city, that is to say, our domestic prelate. Therefore, beloved son, you may freely and lawfully wear the robe and cape commonly called McDttclctta, of violet color, and outside of the Roman Court, the Rochet ; and by the same authority, and in virtue of these presents, we grant to you the enjoyment of all the rights, faculties, indults, privileges, prerogatives and precedencies which our other domestic prelates use and enjoy, and which they are, or will be, entitled to use and enjoy, all other Apostolic constitutions and decrees to the contrary notwith- standing. " Dated at Rome at St. Peter's under the seal of the Fisherman, 12th December, 1876, in the thirty-first year of our Pontificate." Monsignore Bruyere lived to enjoy this well-deserved token of his Bishop's respect and friendship for a little over eleven years, when he died at the patriarchal age of ninety-two on Feb. 13th, 1888. His name, like the names of his countrymen. Bishops Flagetj de Charbonnel, Jamot, will ever be found amongst the apostles and missionaries of this Western Continent.* * This account of Monsignore Briivcru is substantially t.ilicn from " Tlic Catholic Itccoril," London, Ontario. ^'''Q ■^.'>}/>; « 9 *****JM*4^M-0-0**H1'.(1-(M)-I>HMHWV '/'///•; LIFE AXn TIMES OF TIIF MOST REV. .JOHN JOSEl'H lASCH, AKC/IIUSIIOI' <>/■■ rCKOXTO, BV 'I'HF, HON. I'. W. .\N(;i,IN, lil I! /■:.\-sr/:AKi:K o/-- hie iiovse of lommoxs. ^>-0H>-0H>***^HHH)-O-0-0-0'-0-0-0-(M>-0-()-(y The Mos'i' Rev. John Joseph Lvnc H, Fiist Anhhisliop of Toioiilo. nOKN AT Cl.OXIiS. lOlxrV ,MO.\Ai,IIA.\. IKKl.AXn. f-J-:iSKrAK\- 6lli, iSi6. niKII AT rOK(i.X70. MAV ijth. iSSS. fif * CIIAI'TILK \1. 1830-1888. TlIK LIFE AM> TIMES oE AUClllllSllol' DWCH. Birth mil} Eilin-ittion — WtHsionnrji Career — CoUnie of the Ilnlii AikhIh- Iiinhoit of Toronlii — .1 nlihixliop-Silrcr Jnli'ilrc I)(ii/li. " And, to luKI f,'iciilL'r lioiioui^ to his age 'riian man coukl k'^^' liim, he dieil, I'carini; (ioil."— KiN(i 1Ii-n.:v \iii., Act iv. Sc. 2. ^TW LTHOUOII C":illi()lic;ity h-id niadr .sucli wnndirful proj.^rcss in / I llpper Canada while Bisliop rowxr and Bishop dc C'harl)()nncl I M^ [governed the Diocese of Toronto, the eondition of tlie C'iuirch in •^ this Province was still in nianv respects unsatisfactory. The religious institutions founded bv those Hishojis were vet in their infaiie\ and recjuired infinite care and constant elfort to sustain and de\elop ihein; others were recjuircd and must be established as soon as possible. I'he number of jiriests was far too small, and to increa.se their number was very dillicult. The churches, few in number, were nearK' all mere temporarv structures, .scarcely sufficient to shelter those who could assemble in them. In many districts the Catholics were so few in number, so scattered, and so poor, as to be unable to erect even the most humble ihaj)els. i'liese districts a priest seldom visited, unless when called to a(hiiinister the last Sacraments to the dyinj,'. To hear M;;ss and a|)proach the Sacraments were blessin,L,'s which the Catholics so situated could enjoy only on rare occasions and at lon<.( intervals. The priests, overburilened with the; other labors of their ministry, could not even in the cities and towns attend sufficiently to the religious instrui tion and training of Catholic children. In country districts Catholic children had little opportunity of learning any more of their religion than their parents, sometimes ignorant, generally exhausted by excessive labour, could impart; and knowledge, strength of mind and the most robust faith were there required to resist the malarious ii *- * * 9 17'2 '/'//(' l/ijv iiiid TiiiH'H III AirhluHliop Ljiiiilt. inlliieiuf of llu! aiiti-C'atliolii: atlnosplurc in which liicy lived, liij^'otrv, prijiidicc and inlolcrancf were rampant, and rendered llu; i:()n(hti<)n of many Catholic families almost intolerable ; and the majority, iioping that the Connnon S( liool would prove the f^rave of Catholicity, opposed every amendment of the School Law wln( h the ("athoiics demanded. It was evident that if C'atholicit}' was not to suffer serious losses in the conflict in which all human powers and influences were arrayed aj^'ainst it, the succi'ssor of Bishop de I'harhonnel nuist he a mm of ^rv.ii ability, of f^'reat learniii},', elocpient, full of zeal, full of enerj^'y, self-sacrifuinj;, pious, prudent, practical, conciliatorv and couraijeous; one whose dexotion to duty and simplicity of life all ^ood w-n must admire; one to whom, because of his learninf^, his earnestness, hi,^ moderation and his charity, the fiercest fanatic must listen with resp(>ct. Providence, which orders all thinj^s wisely, had prepared such a man for the position. HlKlll \Nh r.iM( \-ri()N. )()]ui losejih L\iicli was born near C'loius, in the C"ount\' of Mona^^h m, Ireland, in the year iSiO. Owinj^^ lar<;ely lo the intku'nce of his mother, of wliom he always spoke with lovinj^ reverence, he, at a very early aj^e, was HUed with a desire to become a priest, and to devote his life to the propaf^a- tion of the faith in inhdel lands, or to the service of those of his fellow country- men in Ameri ca, wlio f( or want of priests, were unable to jiractise their rehijfion. Tlu! purity of his life, his piet)-, the re^'ularity with which he received the sacraments, and his earnest devotion to the Blessed \'ir<,nn, proved that he w as indeed called i)V (iod, and that 1 le was true to his vocation. H( received his early education at a school in Lucan tau|^ht by a j.,M-aduate of the Dublin Cnixersity, and he was there distinguished for his bri^'ht intellect and his attiMition to his studies. When seventeen years of age he went to the Academy of St. Joseph at Clondalkin, where he spent a year and a half, and in 1835 he entered the College of the Lazarists at Castle- knock, established a short time previously. There he studied diligently for two years. Those who knew him in after life will not be surprised to learn that he excelled in logic, and that he was the most active member of the Literary Club of the College, which he founded. His ability to govern even then manifested itself, and he was made Prefect of the boys. He finished the collegiate course at Castleknock in 1837 ; and having then « n 88- Mistiiinttn/ Cs ill"' Arc liliish\' hishop ()(lin, lo Houston. I his was to lie tluii head-c|uaitt'rs (or sonic linic-. Texas was at th.il lime sparsely settled. I he population was to he loiind, ,is in this ccmnliA in its eaijier days, .iloii;^ the hanks ol tlii' rive is. The tola! luimlii r o| ('.illiolics was supposed to he .ihoui ten ihoiis.ind. Some wcie Mexicans hill t le in.!|oril\ were I rish ; aiic >l oj I le:.e not a lew were .IS iciAcnl in theii i.iilh as when they lioci the f^'iceii lull;, ol holy Ireland, .ind stro\e e.iiiiestly to transmit tlic' lailli to then c hildicn. lUit in in.in\' the want ol piicsl and .saciilic c and i^iciaiiKiil, .ind the' I'lcitesLint inlliieiKis h\' whiih lhc\ were sin iciimdi cl, had chilled m p,ii,il\'sc,iplists. I'',ilhei l,\nth and I'ather l'"ilz;;er,ild were the lirsl priests who had e\('l heell rei^ul.IlK st.llioiied al I lou^toll, wlllc II W.is lull llie ( ciiire ol' their opeialions. .\s soon as llie\ were l.iirly set tied there, and the neeessary pri'parations were made, h'ather Lynch, on horse-hack, with luif^c' .saddle- hai^'s, in whic li were packed vestments and the oilier recpiisiles for the lloly Saciilicc, and such ihannes of liiun and other underclothing' as were' ahsoluleU necessar\', .set out to look lor ( atholic s \\here\cr the\- nii^hl hc' louiiel and to c.iii A to them the ci insolations ol relii^ion. lie was e nurteouslv and ("ven kinellv received everswliere. W'heri'ver he lound any ("atliolies he fj;ave instructions, heard confessions, s.iid Mass, i.,Mve I loly ("ominunioii to those who made due pre)iaratiein, hlessed marriaj^'es and liaplized children. Ihe Catholic- churches of an\' des(ri|ilion were \c'r\' few and he usualU he.irel confessions and said Mass in pri\ate hou.ses, or in barns when the housi's wen" not larsic enouf/h. lie preached in hotels, ceiurt- 19 m « ^ An HHiiinnni ( iivrvr. I7r. » liniisc!^, .iikI wIkiimi lie ( mild f^ct .111 .iiidiciK r. In Aii-.t in, I lif (Mpit.il '>| llic Stale, lliriT was no ( .itlmlit C'liiiK li. In tin inuiniiij; \\v sai| thr i|\in; m iimr to ailministei the last sac rameiits. lie s itislactioii wliii h he iiiiist have lilt in reviviin tl n' I, nth III the indillerent and tepid, m hriii^inj,' the consolations of ri|iL;ioii to ihoM in dan^;er of de.ith, .mil m the m,imleslalioiis ol jo) ,inil delight with uliiili he was recei\cd li\ those who irmiiined steadfast amidst trials and temptations imisl have done iniu h to i ontinu t the ellei t ol thr privations, siilleriiif^s and excessive fatigue to which he was so oftin imposed; and hen the weather was line, and his daily joiiiin)s not too loiii;, he ima^'ined w that he was e\en stlciiii'er a nil m better health than at aii\' pre\ i lersh oils i)erio(| of his life. I le had iMii learned to pi iler sleepme out nl'diinis in line weather wlu'ii the alternati\c' was speiidmj^ the niehl in the stilling atmosphere of a badly l//(' (iiiil 'I'iiiioi iif Archlii-slio}) Ljjiuh. from the Superior (jeneral leave to accept the I-5ishop'.s invitation, the day- dream of liis ho\lioo(l seemed to he fulfiheth In 1 1 ■"iH ']-r- I I i The estal)hshnu'nt of tlie Seminary of Our L.ady of the Angels was not without many and serious difficulties, and the beginnings were small. It was diflicult to procure a suitable site, and difficult to get money suflicient to pay for the land re{|uired and for the buildings which must be erected. While the efforts to (nercome these difficulties were made, leather L\nch de\-oled himself to the arduous work of giving Missions, and li.irdships, privations and overwork again brought on an attack of chills and fever. He iiad scarcely recovered from this when he returned to work, and again he was prostrated by sickness. When giving a retreat to young men in the Buffalo Cathedral he had an attack of erisypelas of a most dangerous character. All these difficulties were overcome by the help of Providence. A magnificent site within fifteen minutes drive of the Falls was secured for the Semmary. .\ priest, who had prayed for months that God would direct him how to use ten thousand dollars which was at his disposal, was led to bestow it ui)on b'ather f^ynch for thi' Seminary ; otiier donations were received ; Father Lynch recovered his health, and a number of pious, intelligent youths jiresented themselves as canchdates for the ministry. The grandeur and sublime beauty of the place inspired professors and students and did much to create a profundity of feeling and an elevation of thought, strengthening the purpose and purifying the aspirations of those who wished to devote their life to the service of God in religion. In the di.scourse to which we ha\e referred Dr. Lvnch said : " It was a delight on f(>stival days to cross o\c'r to the island of Niagara Falls, and there to sing the Magnificat and other canticles in praise of God and His Blessed Mother. ']"he scene nas grand and the chant soul-stirring. I^efore us was the iriighty cataract, with clouds of incense arising at Nature's high altar. The lH)oming of the falling torrents was a solemn bass to the vocal praise of a few Catholic bo\s with pure hearts and noble intentions and resolves to serve that (iod who sjieaks in the voice of many wat<'rs." ( )f the total numlxM' of students during the first twent\-five years of the Seminary's existence it is estimated that three hundred became priests. The number ordamed in the Seminary during that period was two hundred and fifty. What, as Dr. L\ n( h said in his discourse, must at first have appeared "the wild project of a penniless enthusiast" soon proved to be the work of 8B- -« m- *- CoUi'iif iif thr lldhi Aiif/fh. 179 wisdom wliicli, under Frovidencf, relies on tlie zeal and self-sacrificinjj; sjnrit of the Catholic priesthood and the faith and generosity o( the Catholic people. When the success of the Seminary was assured I'alher Lynch, who saw the hopes, the aspirations, the longings of his boyhood thus realized, might well have thought that this place, to which Providence had led him by paths so long, so difficult, and apparently so devious, was to be his permanent abode ; that here he vvould for the rest of his life do, in obedience to (iod".. will, the work for which he was by many deemed to be especially destined. Hut he had not yet reached the goal. We see now — what he could not ha\e known then — that he was stdl undergoing preparation, spiritual and intellectual, for the work, more important for the glory of (iod and for the salvation of souls, in which he was so long to be engaged. It has been already stated that Hishoj) de Charbonnel, on a visit to the Irish College at Paris, first heard of Father Lynch and of the establishment of the Seminary of the Holy Angels from I'ather McNamara of the Irish College in that city. Father AIcNamara spoke so highly of his fellow-student that the Bishop, as he afterwards related, said to himself: " 1 have found ni)- coadjutor." On his return to Canada the Hisho)> called on Feather L\ nch and invited him to preach a retreat to the nuns of St. Joseph's, Toronto, and afterwards to give a mission in St. Michael's Cathedral. This was in the summer of 1858. The Bishop, finding that he posses.sed the great cjualities which Father McNamara had so enthusias- tically described, besought the Pope to give him the assistance of Father Lynch in the work which had become too heavy for him to perform unaided. Of this the Bisho)), perhaps fearing another disappointment, said nothing; and when, in Sejitember, 1859, l^'ather Lynch received the Bulls appointing him coadjutor Bishop with the right of succession, he was so surprised that he could not for some time determine what he ought to do. He loved the work in which he was then engaged, and the Seminar\' still re(|uired all that his piet}-, his learning, his experience and his zeal could do for it to ensure its success. He dreaded the turmoil, the excitement, the life of continued effort and struggle to which he was now called, and in liis humility he shrank from undertaking the dread responsibilities of the Episcopate. He praved for (if)d's guidance ; he sought the advice of manv friends. I'"orced to the conclusion that it was the will of (iod, he at length conserted to take up the heavy burden which (jod's Vicegerent thought fit to impose ui)on -m « w^ i'! « * IHO The Life und Tuncx oj A rilil)isli<)p Li/nch. him, and on the 20th of November he was consecrated in St. Michael's Cathechal \>y the Hisliop of Toronto, .i;sisted by Bishop l'"arrell of Hamilton and J3isiiop Timon of Buffalo. Bisiioi- oi' Toronto. When, in the follo\vin|.( Ai)ril, P)ishop de Charbonnel's resif^nalion was accepted, Dr. I>vnch became Bishop of 'J'oronto. The difficulties with which he found himself surrounded might almost be regarded as appalling — difficulties from within and difliculties from without. The want of priests too often leads t>i apathy on the part of the people, and to a spirit of insubordination which .sometimes assumes the mask of religious zeal. Bishop de Charbonnel had done all in his power to supply the want of jiriests. He had induced several saintly ecclesiastics to come from France to his assistance', .some of whom remain with us to this day, edifying their flocks by their piety and their devt)tion to (jri's service. But in the whole diocese, when Dr. L\iich became Bishop, there were only thirty-six priests, including the four Basilian Fathers in charge of St. Michael's College. Of the thirty-six, four returned to I'rance with Bishop de Charbonnel, and others soon after. .\s in other parts of America, vocations to the priesthood were few, and to procure a sufficient number of priests required much time and paticiU ellorts. Bishoji Lynch took to his own house and himself taught such young men as .seemed to possess the dispositions which should distinguish the candidates for Holy Orders. The churches numbered forty-three, but with few exceptions these were small and rudely constructed. The convents and other Catholic institutions were doing much good, but were still in their feeble infancy. The policy of Bishop Lynch, as enunciated by him.self, was " to build on the foundations which his prede- cessor had laid, and t(^ follow his blessed example." To inflame the spirit of Catholicity wherever it was smouldering, to awaken it where dormant, to strengthen it where it was weak, was an imperative duty, and until this was done little else could be accomplished. The Bi-shop, as soon as possible, visited every part of the Diocese, giving retreats followed Ijy the Forty Hours' Devotion, preaching, teaching, administering Confirmation, promoting the establishment or improvement of Catholic sclu)ols, and doing all that could be done in the way of reorganization with the very limited means at his disposal. In all this he was zealously and ably seconded by his priests, who, animated !)y his example and guided by his wisdom, shared his energy * * « -9 Jiishop of Tiiiotitd. 181 and fnthusiasm. He fully understood the importance of teaching Catholics, and as far as may he Protestants ;ds<), what Catholic doctrine is and what men must do to be saved ; and in most cases he found that it was absolute!} necessary to prepare for such instructions by showin^f that the Church docs not teacij the doctrines falsely ascribed to her by her enemies. In lanj^uage studiously plain and simple, yet penetrating and jirofoundly clocpunl, he dispelled errors, refuted calumnies and proclaimed the glorious truths wliuli the Catholic Church, faithful to her divine commission, teaches always and everywhere. Up to the close of his life crowds, Protestants and Catholics, Hocked to St. Michael's to hear his sermons and lectures, ever beautiful in tlieir simplicity and effective i)ecause they were earnest, clear, comprehen- sive and thorough. How much these did to dispel the clouds of misbelief, to mollify the fierce bigotry and bitter prejudices which darkened the moral atmosphere of Toronto and other parts of Ontario in his early days, and to create that better feeling which of late has begun to prevail amongst the educated and well disposed it would be ditficult to estimate, as it would be im}:ossil)le to tell how much they did amongst Catholics to revive faith and enkindle devotion, to strengthen the weak, confirm tlu^ wavering and bring souls to God. In 1862 l-5ishop Lynch visited Rome on the invitation of Pope Pius l.\. to attend the canonization of the Martyrs of Japan. His Holiness had a very vivid recollection of the College President whose modes of instruction and ideas of discipline he so much admired. On his way back he visited Ireland and saw much of the country and of the condition to which the people were reduced. He spoke on this occasion at a great meeting held in the Rotunda, Dublin, at which Archbishop Hughes of New^ York also spoke. Both exhorted the people to continue the peaceable constitutional agitation for Home RuK' m which the\' wire engaged, and thus to obtain the changes in the land laws and the freedom to strive for the industrial development .so essential to their welfare. In 1863 Bishop Lynch held his first d'ocesan synod, and submitted for its approval a code of rules adapted to the wants and circumstances of the diocese and thoroughlv in harmonv w'th the general laws of the Church. In 1S65 he addressed a letter to tlie Bishops and Clergy of Iri'land which attracted much attention at the time. He described in strong and earnest language " the evils of a wholesale emigra- tion of an impoverished people." Left without guidance, deprived of the wholesome influences which had sustained their fathers in trials and '! It i «- -9 I * 182 'I'lic Life mill Tiiiien of Archlnnhop Li/ni:h. tcmptritions, living' where they seldom heard Mass or saw a priest, t)r buried in the most wretched ([uarters of the j^reat cities where irrehf^ion and vice were rampant, many, he declared witli sorrow, were sunk in social and moral degradation. It was asserted, and with too nnuh trulli, that millions were thus lost to the Church and to (iod. lie wrote similar letters after- wards, l)ut it was not easy to find or su,i(<^fest an effectual remedy for evils so frightful. The jxnerty which drove the Irish people from home prevented any organization of their emigration, and so destitute were the great majority when the)' landed on this continent that tlu'\- must accept emjiloy- ment of anv kind wherever il could be got. In September, i86g, Bishop Lynch, in obedience to the summons of the Sovereign Pontiff, left 'rt)ronto to attend the Vatican Council. On his way to the Internal Cit\- h.e visited the Lazarists at their home in Paris, and afterwards visited the Capuchins at Lyons, where he passed some days with his saintly predecessor, Bishop de Charbonnel. He arrived in Kome fi\ e days before the formal opening of the Council on December 8th, the l'\'ast of the Immaculate Conception. In this, the greatest, grandest and most important asseml)lage that the world had witnessed for centuries, amongst the yzo bishops and the other dignitaries who, at the call of the successor of St. Peter, had gathered from all (juarters of the world, the most illustrious men of all the nations and peoples on whom (jod has bestowed the great gift of the Faith, and who have been true to their vocation, the Bishop of Toronto held a position of which his children in the Faith might well be l>roud. Akchiushoi' ()]■ Toronto. All Upper Canada and the country stretching thence towards the setting sun was at one time part of the Diocese of Quebec. The great Province of Ontario was still a portion of the ecclesiastical Province of Cjuebec. For many obvious reasons it had for some time been deemed desirable to erect an independent Province in ()ntario, of which Toronto should be the Metropolitan See. The growth and progress of the Church m Ontario had been such as to justify this creation and render it desirable. The presence of the Canadian Bishops in Rome afforded the opportunity of consulting them all without the delays which so often attend on correspond- ence. On March 15th Dr. Lynch was aj^pointed Archbishop; on the 20th of the same month he ajipeared before the Consistory to " postulate for the «- ii< «- -m Airhhishiip of Tornufo. 18!5 Sf l';illiiim" in person; and on the ^^tli, the Feast of tlic Annunciation, he received the PalHum from the liands of Cardinal AntonelH in the Pope's private chapel. At the neKt meeting of the Council he was conducted by his venerable predecessor, Bishop de Charbonnel, to the place assigned to him amonj^fst the Archbishops. Of the Archbishops and liishops from British America, only the Archbishop of Toronto and the Archbisho)) of Halifax spoke in the Council on the great question of the Infallibility of the Pope. Dr. L\-nch spoke earnestly in sui)port of the proposal that the dogiu.i should Ix; immediately 'leHned, but he suggested some amendments in the wording of the resolution proposed for adojition. The Council was not permi,t( d to complete its work. The outbreak of one of those terrible wars which have .so transformed the face of Europe within a few years, rendered an a'ljournment necessary. But it was not adjourned until, by the definition of the dogma, the Church was jirepared to encounter more vigorously and promptK- the perils with which she was tlireatened. Of the seven hundred and twenty-five Bishops who attended at the Council six had been stud' nts in the nttle College at Castleknock at the same time. At the Council they represented all these ({uarters of the globe. They were Dr. McCabe of Ardagh (Ireland) ; Dr. Finnelly (Vicar Apostolic), Madras ;. Dr. Grimley, Cape of Good Hope ; Dr. Feehan of Nashville (now Archbishop of Chicago) ; Dr. Moran of Dunedin (.Australia), and I )r. Lynch of Toronto. On his return to Toronto the Archbishoi) was welcomed in a manner becoming his high character and the dignity of the great position to which he had been ele\ate(l. The first Council of the new ecclesiastical Province was held at Toronto in 1873, and was attended by Bishop Walsh of London, Bishop Crinnon of Hamilton, Bishop O'Brien of Kingston, and the Archbishop, who, of course, presided. In 1879 the .Archbishop again went to Pome to i>ay his decennial visit (/(/ liiiiiini .Ipostoloniin. He again visited Ireland in that year, making, as before, careful observations and diligent eni]uiries into the condition of the people. In the interviews he had with the Duke of Manchester, who was then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and with Sir Stafford Northcote (Lord Iddersleigh), a member of the Imperial Cabinet, he strongly urged that the only certain remedy for the evils, about the existence of which there was no « < i *- 181 The Life und T'nno/i tif Airhltiiiliiiji Liimli. question, was I Ionic Ru\v. It was on this occasion that he was presented at a levee held by the Prince of Wales on liehaif of tlie Oueen. This was the first appearance of a Catholic prelate at the ICn^lish Court since thi- rei}:[n of James II. The formal recognition of the rank and dignity of a Catholic Archbishop by the Sovereif^n may, he liiouf^lit, do somethin;,' for the promotion of Catholicity, which he had always so much at heart. When the {growth of the population in the Northwestern pari of the Archdiocese rendered a division necessary I'ather Janiot, win) had served years as Vicar Ceneral in Toronto, was, on the recommentlation of the Archbishop, appointed Vicar Apostolic of all the district on the Canadian side of Lake Superior, and was consecrated Bishop of Sarepta, in pmii/nis iiifiihliiini, in the Church of Our Lady of the Sacred Heart at Issonden, b' ranee, on February 24th, 1H74. A few years after, the creation of a new diocese to th(; eastward of Toronto became necessary, and in July, i88j, on the recommendation of the Archbishop, who, with the approval of the Suffra}j;an Bishops, visited Rome for the purpose, the diocese of Peterboro' was created and Dr. Jamot was appointed its Bishop, retaininjf for the time the administration of the Vicariate in the far west. On the 21st of September Bishop jamot was duly installed in the new See. In the summer of this year the Archbishop had a severe attack of erysipelas. His recovery was for some time extremely doubtful, and he never became completely free from its debilitating effects. It was fortunate that he had some time before secured the services of Dr. O'Mahony, Bishop of Eudocia, /'// pnrtihiis iitpdcliiiiii, as assistant Bisliop. The ability, elociuence, energy and zeal of Dr. O'Mahony did all that was possible to supply the want which the prolonged illness of the Archbishop created. These are but the mile-slones which marked the career oi the great Archbishop and the progress which the Church made in this Province while he was Bishop and Archbishop of Toronto. He worked incessantly, inde- fatigably, in season and out of season. His whole life was devoted to the service of God and of the Church. His every thought and word and act were directed to the one great purpose. The pleasures of the world he seemed utterly to disregard. He lived with the most frugal economy. The merely j^ersonal expenses of any respectable mechanic were probably greater than those of the Archbishop ; but no well-founded appeal to his charity or his patriotism was ever made in vain. He never sought to do by « 9 '& T\ l« * AriJili'nilhiji (if 'I'm until. IH"> ;i ft'w .spasmodic clTorts wli.it lie kiuw imist lie ;u{i)ini)lisli((l li\ p.iticiu effort, lonj.; sustained; and so tin- Ljnal insliuilioiis which arc now the <^\nr\ (if tlie Archdiocese and the pride ol ihe Cathohc people rose ^raihiallv and steadilv from their small he^Mnnin^'s, almost imperceptihK' altainin.i; theii' present ^^randeur and importance. W halevt'r siemed neccssar\ loi ihe salvation of souls he endeavored to do; whatever appeared to he niosl urf^cnt he strove most earnestK' to accomplish, lie nej^lec led nolliin',;; he forf^ot nothiiif^f. DiHiculties did not abate his resolution nor (lela\s iliill his ardour in the service of those entrusted to his care. The sermons he preached, the lectures he delivered, the pastorals and the letters on Irish and Catholic (piestions which he wrote, would, if collected, hll man\- volumes, and yet not the smallest of his pastoral duties was ever nej^U'cted or postjioned. lie was ahle to do so much work because he worked so many hours e\er\' day of his life ; bei'ause he worked so earnestly and with such a profound .sense of responsiliilit\ ; and because his object in all he did was to serve dod and do his dutv. .\nd his labours were so successful because he alwavs strove to (U> what was ri_L,du and said wh.it w,is crue. Mr. McKeown, in his life of .\ithbishop L\-nch, published in nSSfj, says: " The amount of labour performed by his ( trace since hrsl taking possession of his See has been .something enormous. He has repeatedly visited all portions of his dioce.se. lie has preached, confirmed, ordained priests, con.secrated bishops, assisted at Councils, and has many times borne the inconvenience of an oci'an xoyage to visit Rome in connection with the affairs of his vast and important charge. From the day the mitre was placed upon his head to the present he has never spent an idle hour. Age has not impaired his activity nor affected his zeal, i le is as anxious for the welfare of the Church and as zealous for the salvation of souls to-dav as he was when, as a joung priest, he braved the hardships of a missionar\ life in Texas. His health, though greatly enfeebled in the many serious attacks he has suffered from disease and the ravages incurred by hardships and overwork, still permits him to do good service in the cau.se of religion bv the indomitable will of its possi'ssor. Although at an age when most men would rather be relieved from tlie labour of preaching, the Archbishoji jireaches more frecjuently than any of his priests. His lectures upon Catholic doctrine and belief always attract large audiences; and it is not an infre(pient sight to see the vast and spacious Cathechal iilled from the altar to the doors with eager auditors composed in a large measure of Protestants. 1-« * I I ^ m ; m IHCi 'I'ltc I/iJ'i mill 'I'iiiifH iif iichhinhnii 1,1111th. 1 11(1(1(1 ;i l;ir)^'c mimhcr of I'diicati'd aiul culUircd iion-CallioIics in;ikc it a |)()iiU of rc'^iilarl) allciuliiif^ his (iracc's (liscoiirscs, and many have Itccii liy tlu'sc nu'ans broiij^'ht into the CIuiitIi. It is always oxcccdinf^ly diflicult to c'stimati- the valui' and cficcls of purely spiritual work. IVoselytfS indeed may lie nunilicrcd, Imt who could venture to nunilur the souls in which faith was rekindled and the love of religion was re\ ived by tin . e eiiorls ot the Archbishop ; or to tell how oftiMi the waverin;^ were strenj^tliened, the tepid \,\h\ indifferent were awakened to a sense of duty, the weak and errin^j were brouf^'ht l)ack to the ways of \irtLic inid piety. ( )f the millions who were driven from luirope and cast ujion the shores of America about the middle of this centurv, very many were poorly e(iuii)p('d for the j^reat spiritual struf.,'^le in which they were forced to eni^faj^e ; and it would be no slij^ht i)raise of am Hishop to say that durinjj; this transition period, this period of severe trials and main tribulations, few or none were lost to the t'hurch in his diocese." The spirit m.inifested .it the Separate School Hoard, excn in ncenl years, shows how serious were the danj^ers through whi( h the An hbishop founded his Hock with safety. Nowhere perhaps were the danj^^ers and diiiiculties which beset Catholicity j^reatcT or more formidable ; nowhere wer(" the> more br.ively confronted ; nowhere were thev more successfully overcome. The storm of bi<;(jtry and hatred which ra<;ed round his jirede- cjssor lost none of its fury when Dr. Lynch became y\.rchbishop ; but, met with unyieldinjj; firmness and Christian moderation by arffument and ap[)eals to reason, it lost much of its force. The intellij^ent and well-disposed were frst reached, and they often, without intending' it, exercised a wholesome influence over the; ij^morant and \iolent. The intolerance begotten of fanaticism and if^norance still prevails all loo widely, still loves to indulj.i;e in offensive lanj^'uaf^a- and (.)trensive demonstrations, and exercises a malif.(nant influence on public affairs; but it is no lonj^cr as fierce and violent as it was when Dr. Lynch became Bishop of Toronto. This chanj^^e is due larj^ely to the firm, conciliatory conduct of the Catholics, the ^n^eal majorit\- of whom have admirably exemplified, as business men and workmen, as fathers of families and as citizens, the truth, the excellence and the ennobling principles ot their faith ; but much is due also to the spread of knowledj^'e and the j^rowth of better feelings amongst Protestants, to which the lectures of the Archbishop materially contril)uted. « « it « Afilii^hiiji (if I'lirtiiiti), 187 Wlu'ii Dr. Ivvnch became liisliop of Toronto tlu' rxcitcnient caused hy the (lr;il uliicli lif if.ivi; to London, the niimcnnis spacious and liandsonu' cliurilu's huill tliroii^lioul lliat (lii>ccsc, tlic increase in the nunil)eror priests and of reiij^ious institutions, and ahose all the inerease of fervor and piety aintiiij^sl the Catliolic people, prove liow wise was the ehoic how ^M'eal was the saeritice. Vicar ( iiMieral Janiot, one of the most e. icst, zealous, enerj^'etic and devoted of jniests, lu> afterwards i^'ave to the diocese of I'eter- horouf^h. Of the thirty-six |)riests who welcomed Dr. Lynch on his coining to the diocese, only ten remained in the Archdiocese when the Archbishop celebrated his Silver Jubilee. And amonj^sl the voun.^' nun whom he raised to the pri(!Sthoo(l, death was ever st) busy that the number of priests increas- ed slowly. Mr. M( Keown, in liis a(bnirable bio;4raphv of the Aichbishop, says of the work accomplished in the diotcse durin<^ these years : " In iS3{) theri' were in the dioce.se forty-three churches. .\t present there ari' st!venty-oni' churches in all. St. Michael's Cathedral has lujen hnished, the tower and spire compl("te(l, and altof^ether about !i>4o,ooo lia\ f been spen* upon it w ithin the last twenty-live years. Of institutions of learninj^ tl are the St. Michael's C!olle,L;e ; the l)e I „i Salle Institute, conducted hrotlu'rs of the Christian Schools ; the Convents of St. Joseph and uoretto ; the Monastery of ( )ur Lady of Mount Carmel at the Niagara Falls, and also the fine Coincnt of the Loretto Nuns at the same place. This last named ( )rder has also I'stablished Convents in Toronto, Hamibon, Stratford, Lindsay, C.uelph and nelleville. The Convent in Lindsav, built under the l)ersonal super\ision ol the lale lamented l'"ather Slalford was one of the lincst ((hicalioii.il liuildinL;,^ in tlu> country. The Sisters of St. Joseph have also, in :i(ldili('ii to ilieir line institutions in Toronto established others in several towns and cities of Ontario, and have in the city of St. Catharines by far the finest buildmg for educational j^urposes in the place. The c.om- munil\ of St. losejih have ojiened a Convent under the name of Notre Dame Institute in Toronto, where such younj,' ladies as come lo Toronto for the puri'ost' of attendmi; the l'ro\incial Normal .School niav obtain board at reasonable rates and be protected from the dantj;ers to which younj; women from the country are more or less exposed in tlii' boarding hou.ses of a large i ity like Toronto. This noble community, in addition to teaching the girls of the Separate Schools, also take charge of the St. Nicholas llome, a boarding house established for the accommodation of I -9 « « Artlihinlhiii of 'rui'iinto. IHit m— lllc uoikiiif,' l)()ys of the city. riic Sisters ..I' St. Joscpli ;i|.sn (lircil the I l(>ll^( n( I'lnvidciu'c, ;i cli.i I it.ihic iiist i t ill ioii |.)r the ,il;c(1 and iiilirm. " Oipli. invalid (li^litutiM liildnn, especially those iii danger of lucoiuinK vicious and depraved, are also receiv<'d in the I louse of Providence. Tlie l)oys arc .sent to tiie heautiful Orphanaj^e at Suiinyside, one of the f^r.indesl ineiiiorials of Dr. Lynch's administration ; the f^irlsare still cared for in the I louse of I'rovidence. The Convent of the Precious Hlood, the nuns of which spend their lives in prayer and holy ( dnleniplatioii and in lahor, was fouiuh-d in those years, and lilvc all the other religious in.stitutions, has j;rown despite dilficullii's and disc ouranenients. " 'I'he in.scriptions on some of the shields with which St. Michael's Cathc'ch-.il was adorned on the occasion of thc> SilvcM- [iihilee, furnish |)erhaps the hesl c'pitonie of the princii.al cwnts in his administr.ition of the diocesi'. I.orciio Convent, L'stalilislucl ill iHru. .St. Jo.scph's Coiuvnl, fstablislKcl in iSf)^. St. iVIichai'l's tower and s|)iri' hiiili in iSfii^. l.oreltd XblRv, Wi'llin^^ton I'lacc. lAtindid in iSny. St. Niciiiias Home, established in i.S6(;. Attended Kciimeiiic al (loiincil in i8c;o. De I.a Salle Institute, established in 1S71. Consecrated Hishop O'Mricn, Kinj^slon, in iS;^^. ConseiTated Mishop Crinnon, llainiltoii, in 1.S74. Consec-ratcd Archbishop I asi lirrcail, (,)iubec', in.lS;). Convent of the I'lec-ious liiood, islalilisiu'd in 1.S71, MaLidaien Asylum, established in 1X75. Coments of Si, Joseph, (■>labhslucl in St. Calh.irines, Thorold, P.arrie and Oshawa. I'orty Parish Chiir( lies and thirty Presbyteries eslabiished. Se\eiity I'riests ordained for the I )ioi'ese. St. John's C.ro\e and I louse cslablisheci. To these should he added the (lunch of our l.adyof l-ourcies, the memorial of the Arclihishop's Jubilee. And t.\\r beautiful new Churches of St. Mar)- and St. Paul. Toronto, deserve especial mention, I'or those who, immersed in sue h occupations and burdened with oj-eat responsibilities, think only of all ih.it has yet to be done, of the difficulties to be ov(>rcome, the wants to be supplied, the , it may be well to state that the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province, Hon. J. B. Robinson (anil Mrs. Robinson), and tlie Mayor of Toronto, Mr. Boswcil, attended oihcially, sitting in the seats set apart for them, and that of those who were so for- tunate as to obtain admission to the Church, a large jiroportion were Protestants. After ^hlss, addresses were presented by the Cler^> of the m -9 * 9 A rcliliinli(>j> >/ I'liiiiiitii. 191 Archdiocese, and 1)) llie ("atholir laity of the several parishes, i'lach was accompanied by a " testimonial of tiic low and esteem enshrined in the hearts" of the Catholic jieople. The relif^ioLis ceremony was followed in the evening by a bancjuet at the Kossin House, to which, besides the Archbishops, Bishops and Priests who had crowded the Cathedral Sanctuary in the forenoon, and a number of prominent Catholics, several representative Protestants were invited. The Archbislu)ps and Hisliops who spoke at this bancpiet dwelt mainl\ on the services Dr. Lynch had rendered to the Church. Bishop Loughlin, of Brooklvn, said he "had known His (irace before he was raised to the Mpiscopacy. His (jrace had been a great worker for his Divine Master, and he had done a great deal to advance religion. The speaker was at his Consecration twenty-hve years ago, and all who witnessed his manner of lixing since that time would say that he had been loyal to his countrv, and loval to his (icid ever since he took charge of this See." Archbishop l\\an, of i'hiladclphia saivl : " b'or over thirty years 1 have known your Arch- bishop. 1 knew him in Missouri, llie scene of his missionary labors, and have marked his career ever since, always with the greatest gratification and pride in my old friend of thirty years ago." Archbishop (now- Cardinal) Taschereau, of Quebec, said he " had come here a long distance after a long voyage from liurope, to show his gratitude to the Archbisho[) of Toronto, who was liis Consecrator." Archbishop O'Brien, of Halifax, said that " down by the sea they were glad that this celebration was taking place, and in congratulating his Cirace he spoke for many." Bishop Rvan, of Bultalo, " was glad to see that Archbishop Lynch had been so justl\- honored. He had done a great deal in the way of harmonizing the Society in which liis lot liad been cast." The Bishops of the Province, in like manner, bore testimon\- to the \alue of the services which the Archbishop had rendered to religion. The Protestant dignitaries who spoke bore testi- mony to the immen.se services his (irace had rendered to Societv, dispelling prejudice and creating a spirit of harmony where strife and animositv had long prevailed. Lieutenant-( iovernor Ivobinson, in proposing the health of the Archbishop said: " The interesting ceremonies of this da\- are brought to a Htting conclusion in this sociable and hospitabl(> gathering. .\s 1 looked upon this scene I could not but think it an evidence of the generous si)irit of an Irishman — the doing of one who was unwilling that this, one of the greatest days of his life, should pass without th.e presence of his friends, 9- * '.V 9 « 19i Th)' Li/c iind Times of Anlihislnip J.i/iicli. Protestant and Catholic alike, to share with him the remeinl)rance of this day twenty-five years a<;(). I'\'w of us, perhaps none, can exjiect to ci|ual the f^race and maprehend, sir, that not a little of this feeling is due to your (irace. During t\\v twenty-five years you ha\e lived amongst us in yo. ." high position, we have learned to know .something about you. We know that amongst your own people you are loved and admired, and that you deserxe to be. We have learned also the esteem and resjxnt which are due to your character. We have found you, sir, to be a man of the most genlk' nature, of most kindly disposition, of most geni'rous cliaracter. We ha\e found you always interested in whatever was for the benefit of the pojr and suffering. We have found vou anxious to promote what you considciod to be for the jiublic advantage, and while we Protestants cannot join in the religious congratu- lations you have received this day, we can, at all events, congratulate our Catholic fellow-citizens upon ha\ing sucli an Archbishop as you are. . . . The good feeling which |revails amongst us is manifested in many ways. I am glad to have this opportunit\- of expressing the great esteem and respect with which the Protestants of this counlr\- regard you." Arch- bishop Lynch's own views and feelings on this subject wi're admirably exjiressed in the speech in which he reiili(Hl to the toast proposed by the Lieutenant Ciovernor. lie said: " I rejoice very much indeed at the good, kindly feeling which exists amongst, I mri}- say, the elite of Toronto of all nationalities and all creeds. We are here as brothers t)n this earth of ours. -» « i 9f A ichhiHliop tij' 'I'linmto. 193 * not to li;iriii one another, but to honor and reverence and respect one another, and especially to respect the conscientious feelings of our neip;hbors. I would have a very poor opinion of a man wiio would not love a friend l)ecause he was o{ another way of think•in^^ We siiould nt)t allow our politics or our relij^ion to interfere with our friendships. l-Viendship is too holy a thing to be interfered with l)y outside-world considi-rations. Hence I say that our friends are of no particular jiolitics. Thev are our friends, and that is cjuite enough." The testimonials presented on this occasion the Archbishop ck voted to the erection oi the Cliurch of Our Lady of Lourdes, to whom he had a particular devotion. This beautiful little church will serve, as he intended, as a memorial of his Silver Jubilee, and of the growth and pro^-O-l>-(H)-a-0-a-0- ■0-.4-.HWWl-&*-O-(M)-(>-0-O-». ill' iNI I' \'i;i\V Ri;\i:ir the houses on ( hiccli street opposite tlie present Metro- politan Metiiodisl ("lunch ; but it was moved to a win^ of St. Micliael's I'aiare, which had been especially built lor tlu' purpose, and wl'ii h was afl( iwards known as St. Viiucnt's Chapel. Mere bi)\s who are now Hishops ot (lod's Church learni'd the elements of their (lassies; lor it numbers amon<,fst its earliest students liishops I )enis ( )'Connor ot London, Kichard .\. ()'Conn()r ol I'etiirborouf^h, and T. J. howliiifj; of llamillon. 'These ,ind others, like \'iear-(ieneral lleenan and l'"ather ['"er^'uson, are ainoiii^sl the honoured names ol those who s.il on the eaiU ioiiiis ol the Collej,fe. In September, i^=)=), tlu' corner stone ol the (u'cseiit buildiiif^ ol St. Michael's Collej^c on St. |ose|)h street was laid, and the work of teachiiif; l)e}.fan in it the lollowinjj; Septeinbir. Since that time the followiiit^ additions to the building, which t<'rminated then at the second door to the east: In 1863 the main buildiiiL; was extended to the eastern wiiij.;, which was added in iiSjj. In 1S77 the Sanctuary of St. Basil's Church was built, and in |S(S() the Church was extended in Iront and the tower erei ted. Ketuinini; to b'lither Soulerin : he continued, with zeal and prudence, the mana«,fement of the CoUej^e until Ma), uS()3, when he was el(;cted Superior-( leneral of the Community of St. liasil. This reijuired his removal to I'rance. He had been made \'icar-(ieneral by l^ishop de Charbonnel, and was twict' administrator ol the 1 )ioce.se durinjf his Lord- sliip's ab.si'iice. His extensive learninj^, his deen humility and simple piety won for him the esteem and confidence of his etpials, the lo\c ,uid respect of all his confreres and studtMits. .After {.fovernin^ the community for fourteen years with the s nne care as had characterized him in .America, b'ather Soulerin reivi. i,,! his soul t.. Ciod in November, 1879. l\\riii:K \'i\(rcNT. Father Soulerin's successor was Charle twenty-one years, from i(S65 to 1HH6; ar III, .perior for >, so \:> i\ dej).irted, still man . ^reat simplicity, of (paick, practical jud,L;nient and deep insij^jht into character, and cominj^ ti this country while younjf, he was well fitted to take ( harge of an education; institution which had a large field for usefulness and a briefht future be*--! lingers in the hearts of all that knew him. 9f * ?ir;-^-^ u O LiJ _l -J 0) '_! UJ < I U , ': S' Ftithcr Viiifoif. 208 it. IJikUt liim the L;nnvlh of the CoUepfe advanced stcadilv ; tlic nuinlxT of students increased and the building cnku,;c(l. In iSSi the C'ollci^c was alrtliated to the University of Toronto upon a basis similar to that of several of tile CathoHcs of linj,'land and Ireland with the London University. All the teaehin<^, or as much of it as the College authorities find convenient, may be done in the CoUej^e ; while all the examinations uj)on mental and nK)ral science are upon the matters taught in St. Michael's Colle<^e.* Father Vincent was born at Vallons, in the Department of .Xrdeche, France, June 30th, 1828. His education was bej^un in theColle<;e of Aubinas, and completed in the Collef^^e of Annonay, where he joined the Basilian Community. He had only minor orders when he came to America, but was ordained priest on May 22nd, 1853, in the Chapel of Uoretto Convent, then situated on Simcoe street, in the buildin;; which for man\ years jiast has been used for the oilices of the Attorney C-eneral of the I'roxince. In 1870, at the request of Bishop Walsh of London, the Basilian Fathers started a College at Sandwich, entitled Assumption Collef;e, with the Rev. Denis O'Connor, C.S.B., as Suj^erior. When Dr. O'Connor was raised to the episcopate he vvas succt;eded by the Rev. Daniel Cushing, C.S.B., who still presides over it, to its continual success and jiroj^ress. On Ma}' 22nd, 1878, the Silver Jubilee of Father Vincent's priesthood was celebrated with a great outburst of enthusiasm and affection on the part of the old students and friends t)f the College. Archbishop Lynch, to show his ajipreciation of him, made; him his Vicar-General, which honor was also conferred upon him by the present .\rchl)ishop of 'ri)iu'\ ami \ i-i v Ri\. J. \. MiC'jiin. ■f \orv Rev. Dciin II;ini> .mil \'ei > Rev. Dean Cassidy. » « ®- * The Christian Bnithevit. 205 community by giving them rules and the title which they bear to this dav. The teaching was to be gratuitous. He insisted that Latin should l)e no longer an obligatory subject, but that the basis of their teaching, after the catechism, should be their own language. He retiuired that the Brothers, who bound themselves b}- vow lo devote their lives to teaching in the schools, and wore the religious habit, should be and should remain laymen equally with the professors and assistant teachers employed under them. For the training of the Brothers the b^ounder instituted a Novitiate; and for the professors, Ike, a Normal .school. Founded at Rheims in 1686, this appears to have been the first training scliool for primary teachers in Kurojie. The Blessed De La Salle lived to see his community established in many of the [principal towns of France. Since his death, which took place on the 7th of Aj)ril, 1719, it has not only survived the many shocks given society in France by revolution, hut it has spread through various other countries. y\ccording to the statistics of i8gi the Brothers had under their charge 1,750 schools, attended by 314,133 scholars, of whom 289,000 were receiving gratuitous instruction. There were 13,262 13rothers and 5,000 Professors employed in teaching. At the same date the Novices numl.)ered 3,897. The Christian Brothers were hrst brought to Toronto in May, 185J, by Bishop de Charbonnel. Brother Patrick, who afterwards became one of the Assistants to the Superior Cieneral of the whole Order, and whose death took place a year or so ago, introduced and established them in Toronto. St. Michael's School was the hrst opened, and in September of the same year, two classes were .started in St. Paul's Church. St. I'atrick's School followed in 1853 in a red brick building on the eastern side of St. Patrick's Market. It consisted of four classes, two taught by the Brothers and two by the Sisters of Loretto. In the same year a school-house containing three rooms was built for St. Paul's Parish on the corner of Power and Queen streets. St. Mary's School, Bathurst street, was opened about 1854. These schools have since been either very much enlarged, or replaced by new and splendid buildings erected to supjily the increasing demands of the various parishes. The school for St. Paul's parish, built some twelve years ago, is a handsome, commodious building ; St. Mary's has also been very much enlarged and renovated ; St. Helen's of Brockton has just completed a second magnificent building for a school ; St. Basil's parish has two, one on St. \'incent street and the other on ^'onge street, near the Catliolic Cemetery. There are not Brothers in all these ; II ■ *- -m 11' i . li ] » iSi 2()r> The ]leli;ii(>i(H Coiiinntiiitii's. but thcv liiivc }^n(-)vvii witli tlic j^rowth of Catholicity. ]3rotlH;r I'alrick was succeeded i)y Brothei Hu;.(h, who first opened the Aca'demy of the De I. a Salle in 1HO3 on |arvis street, which was mtended for those who wished an advanced education in commercial subjects, as well as for those who ]iuri)()sed enterin^^ aflcrwards upon a classical course jireparatcn')' tcT j)hilosophv and theoloj^y. I'he Academy jjrovinf; very successful, it was determined tcD establish an institution which would stand to the separate schools of Toronto as the collej^iate institutes do to the [)ublic schools. The Bank ol Upper Canada, on the corner of Cieorge and Duke streets, was secured. Hy a strange turn of events, the land upon which the Hank stood was but reverting, if not to its original, at least to a very kindnd, purpose — it having been donated by the (iovernment to Bishop Macdonell for a churcli and afterwards exchanged by his I^ordshipfor ten acres outside of the cit\ . The pupils of the Academy w..;e transferred to the Bank on the 17th of March, 1H70. In iHyi the energetic Brother Arnold, wlio was then at the head of the Institute, built a large addition to the old i)uilcling. The pro|)ert\ is now vested in the separate school board, who also provided for the Collegiate Inslilule work for girls bv p-lacing them undc'r the care of the Sisters of St. jo.seph. Brother Arnold, wlio was the third SujKrior of 'I'oronto, removed to Montreal, where he still continues the self-.sacriHcing work of education. To him succeeded Brother Tobias, under whose energy and government the Communitv of Toronto has grown into a separate province, which step was taken May jOth, 188S, when the houses of Ontario were: separated from the District of Montreal. On December J/tli, iHcjo, the ( )ntario novitiate was o|)ene(l at the De La Salle Institute. It comprises three departments, viz : a prejiaratory and a senior novitiate and a .scholasticate the Hrst under Brother Sulpicius, late Director of the Community of St. Catharines; the .second under Brother 1 lalward, who for many years had been Director of the Coiiimunity of Kingston; and the third under Bro. lldward, former I)ir''(*>r ot St. Patrick's Lyceum, ( )ttawa. The new District 01 Toronto has alread}" shown pros})erity and de\-elop- ment. Larly in 1890 a new house was opened at Renfrew, and in the same year the Brothers took charge of St. Helen's school, l^rockton. In i8gi his Lordsliip l^ishop Dowling, of Hamilton, established a house of the Community in that city. The.se houses and that of St. Catharines, founded -« * * 8B 'J'lif Sixtrrs of Loretto. 207 )£ in 187G, are tlie ()ut<^rowth of tlic zeal and devotion of an t'arnesl and successful teaching religious order. It would be out of place here to pass any eulogy or do anything more than sketch their establishment and progress in the Diocese. Their rule a severe one — standing through two hundred vears, is a proof of its wisdom, stability and excellence; lluir religious life is a guarantee that the)- are teachers of something more than men- book- learning, and gives thc'm an insight into character which enablc^s tlum to exerci.se a powerful influence in directing the mind and moulding the character of those under their ciiarge.* SKCIION III. TllH SlSTKKS ()|- LoKI/riO. The effect of religious persecution is very strikingly evident in England, where the comparatively faithful few suffered and endured lieroicallv, suffered, not alone the swift death which gave them the martyr's palm and crown, but endured the slow, agonizing torture, the \\car\ jjrison, exile bom home and country, in line, tlie dejirixation of all things earthl)- rather than .separate from tht; love of Christ. The spirit of these noble sufferers for conscience sake isaj)tly expressed in the answer given by Sir Thomas More to the Duke of Norfolk. When the Dord Chancellor made his final decision to stand upon his principles the Duke told him of his danger, saying: " l^y the Mass, Master More, it is perilous striving with princ-es ; the anger of a prince brings death." -'Is that all, m\- Lord?" said More; "then the dilfeniici' between you and me is this that I shall die to-day, and )()u to-morrow." It is to this same age of persecution that the children of Mary's Institute look for their spiritual ancestry; it is there they find the founda- tion-stones and first pillars of their Congregation. 1 )uring the troubled era of James I. and his successors certain noble ladies, .utualed by a spiiit of zeal and self-sacrifice, h ft luigland, sought refuge on the Continent, and hnally estal)lished tluinselves in Bavaria. Ilere they realized the two-fold object of their .s( .f-impo.sed exile — the peaceful exerci.se of their holv religion, and the lauda.jle work of i)roviding for young English girls a i^lace of Catholic education where they might be thoroughly trained for the contest * 'I'liis accdimt of the Cliiisli.iii liiollicis is takoii lai-^uly fioni the I, iff of .Arcliliisliop I.viuli l)v II. t". McKeown, Km|. f& ii ) ■ 1 I M 1. : •• i ^'" i •■'. ■■ ; tiiij ■Ilfli! m 9 208 The Belifiious Communities. which awaited them in their native hind. The history of tlieir early vicissitudes, recorded elsewhere,* belongs not, properly speaking,', to these pages ; but the arduous beginnings deserve at least a passing notice, if only to mari\ how the Canadian Mission resembled the ])arent Institute in that dominant characteristic of all works on which God has set His seal. The Institute, in its early days, had houses in the princijial cities of h^urope; but Munich, Bavaria, is regarded as the cradle of the Congrega- tion. Here the " English ladies" found warm and constant friends in the persons of the Elector, Maximilian I., and his wife, lilizabeth. The l-llectoral familv never wavered in its friendship towards them, and Maximilian I'lmma- nuel (grandson of Maximilian I.), Duke of both Havarias and Prince lilector of the Sacred Roman Empire, was among the first to petition the Holy See for the confirmation of the Rules of the Institute of the Blessed Virgin Mary. It was during the administration of Anna Barbara Babthc^rpe, Superior- (ieneral, that this petition was granted by His Holiness, Poj^e Clement XL, who, on the 13th jf June, 1703, issued a brief containing the apostolic approval of the Rules of the Institute. Thus the Rules were confirmed without the Community being approved, b'rom the \vk, cilited In- II. J. Coloriilirt., S.J.; Mrs, Ball: a blograpliv , In- William Uiilili, l).l). ; "Mother rraiues Teresa Ball, by H.'j. Cok'rid}{C, .S.J. ■il « *- ^^xsmmTsmmma Till' Sisters of Loirfto. •10'.) the houses of the Institute established in India, and which were fiUations of Kathtarnham. With a readiness and pronijititude whicli excited ^^eneral sur- prise, the Holy Father, by a decree of the Sacred Con},ne<;ation of the Propaj^randa, dated February 15th, 1877, granted his solemn approbation and confirmation of the Institute. Returning to the earlier history, we fnid that the i)ermanent establish- ment of the Institute in York was mainly effected, under Almighty God, by Sir Thomas Gascoigne. Through his l)enefactions the Superior, Mrs. Redmgfield, was enabled to purchase, on the 5th of Nov., 1G86, a house and garden at Micklegate Hai, on the site of the present convent, which the Institute of Mary has occupied uninterruptedly ever since. Here went on a (luick, hidden work which effected more than can be told for the preserva- tion of the Catholic faith in the country through the apparently hopeless years of penal persecution. This con\-ent became a favorite place of female education, and has just claims on our affectionate veneration: it deserves well of the Catholic w^)rld if no other work had been acc(jmplished within its walls tlian the training of two such noble souls as Frances Ball and Mary Aikenhead. Here Frances Hall spent hve years of her girlhood; hither when assured of her vocation to the doisler, she came, at the express wish of Dr. Murray, the great Archbishop of Dublin, to be thoroughly trained in the traditions and principles of the spiritual life. Here she pas.sed seven years of probation and iireiKiration, returning with two companions to Dublin in 182 1, to plant at Kathfarnham, " under the shadow of the saving Cro.ss," the Irish offshoot of the Institute, in .speaking of which our late Holy Father, I'ius IX., said : " 1 know it well— it is a fruitful branch of a noble tree." Reverend Mother Ball called the iir.st hou.se of the Institute in Ireland " Loretto Abbey," from Loretto, the celebrated Italian shrine. The other hou.ses of the Institute of the Ble.s.sed \irgin Mary are called " Loretto Con- vents," from the parent house at Ratlifarnham ; from the houses the nam(> has passed, almost uncon.sciously, to the inmates, who are generally known as " Loretto Nuns." At the present date the Institute has more than one hundred and fifty houses in different parts of the world— Bavaria, Pru.ssia, Au.stria, the Tyrol, Hungary, Italy, Spain, Turkey, ILngland, Ireland, India, America, Australia! I I '1' i- » * m « 210 The licUii'iinis Cumintimt'icn. n South Africa, and tlic Mauritius. Of these about fiftv arc filiations of tlu> Irish Hranrh of tlie Institute. Upon his appointment to the Episcopal Sec ofToronto the Ri<,'ht Rev. Dr. Power \isited Ireland, and obtained from Mrs. Ball a jiromise that, as soon as he should have made the necessary i)rej)arati()ns for their reception, she would send him some members of the Institute to conduct the superior education of the female portion of li.. flock. It was not until i''~>47 that the desif.fn was carried out. In that year, on the ['"east of ()ur Ladv of the Snow, Au,ir new home in Toronto, where the\- arrived on Sejitember i6th, 1847. On landing the embarrassment of the poor nuns was very great. They knew not where to go, and were too timid to ask. And when at last they succeeded in reaching the Bishop's residence, it was only to meet a father upon whom death had thrown its terrible shadow. His Lordship could not hide his anxiety, wliich was increased bv the arrival of these poor Sisters at a time when the nciv cit) was a plague-house, and his own home a hospital, and the few priests near him strickc-n with the fever. But his zeal did not forsake him ; and he who had stood by the bed of sickness until he was about to be inostrated by it, installed these chosen childrcMi of < ,\iv Blessed * 9 m — 9 The Sixtrr^ iif Loirtlit. •21 Mother, who had roiuc so f";ii" to sitxc him, in their new honic on Duki' street. They were welcomed by ;i few of tlie leacliiii,' Catholics of Toronto, whose names have loni< 77/c SmlrrH of Luirtln. 2iy « t;itli( rly advice and his rci^iilar attiiulaiicc, i>ri)V((l a consolation aiul sujiport to the risini; ("oniinunit)'. Hislioi) (Ic l"hari)onni'l wrote to tin ArcliUisliop of DiiMin, setting' fortli the misery in wliicli tiie poor Sisters were situated, and a|i|)ealinj,' for nior*' volunteers. " Most K'ev. Lord," he (oni hides, " I earmstly I.e- your ( iracc the fa\(ir o( olilainin^r from llie niotlu r house ol oui' vtiieraMe Sisters what- ever )-oii can in their hehalf. 'I'hey are the chihh-en of Ireland and a f^lory to their countr\'; they were your spiritual dau^diters before hecominn mine; tlu^y have made the most j^'enerous sacrifice; they have suirercd heroicall\- ; they are sinkinj,' under the hardships of tlunr situation." Towards the close of 1S31 the .Bishop's letter pioduied fruit, when Sisters M. I'milication OuKhan and M. Ucrc liinans Lalor came to the help of the Canadian mission. The lollowinj^' year tin; Sisters moscd to a c(jnvent on Hathurst street, which iiad been built for them— not particu- larly comfortable or imixisiiv^, but healthy and commodious. And the chaiif^^e soon maile itself fell. In iS-,3 the Communi' had so far increased in luimbers that live were sent to ojien a house in liranlford, wliicli place was, a few years afterwards, changed for London, where they had better opportunities for jiromotiii'^' the object of the Institute. W'iien Bishop l'\irrell took charge of Hamilton he oflereil the Sisters of I.orett(j a house in Ciuelph. They readily accepted and tf!:)k possession in June, 1856, The house in (luelph proved so successful that during: the first few years of its existence no fewer than thirlv-four of the pupils became members of the Communit\-. The Community now steadily advanced: a house was opened at Belle- ville in 1H57; anollu'r at Nia^^ara b'alls, on the Canadian side, in 1H61. In 1870 the latter had flourished .so well that the foundation stone of a maj^mi- ficent buildin^r was laid, which is to-ilay a beautiful work of art amidst the most beaulidil surniun(linL;s oi nature. Then, in 1865, a charminj,' site in Hamilton having fjeen purchasc;d, Mt. St. Mary's was opened under the ]irotection of " Mater Arlmirabilis." Keturnin;; to the mother-house, we (ind them chanf^inj; the conxcnt on Bathurst street for a much better one on Bond street, which in turn soon became too small, so prosperousl}- did thinj^s advance. At last, in 1867, through the kind services of the present Archbishop of Toronto, then Vicar- ^ ■■;¥ I "I'M ! 1 1 i Sf ST- 214 'I'lic llcHiiioiis Cnmimmit'u'H. ("icncral o( ihc Diocese ;in(i pastor of St. Mary's Cburch, the j)r j))erty known as " Lyndhurst " was purchased ; and from September 8'h. 1867, what had been a most fashional)k' hou.-^c of the world was thencefortn to be a religious bouse of education, and known to manvof our readers as Lorctto Abbe}'. In 1874 a branch was started at l.mdsay, which lias siiice been closed. A house -.vas founded in 1878 at Stratford; and in 1880 a new field of labor WPS opened up at Joliet, a city of Illinois, not far from Chicago. An idea of the goo(i which the Institute is doing in that western city can best 'oe formed from the f,>ct that there are 200 nupils in its Academy and about 7tx) in the two jiarochial schools of whi'jli the Sisters have charge. The following are the statistics of the schools and academies, as far as available : Ski'AKAII. Si ficioi.s. I'riMi.s, Siratford 250 (iiictpli 300 Hamilton . . . . 160 Jolitt IMlcvillc Niagara I'alls . . . I)c l,a Salic .... lirocklon \\'iiulicstL'r street 670 Al ADKMIKS. Pi IMLS. Siratford 72 Ciiiuiph 83 I laniiltoii 125 Juliet 200 Hellevillc 60 Niagara i'alls 85 [>oretti> \l)l)ey 200 Hoiul street 140 'i\'elleslev I'laie 100 McrriiKk M. Tkkhsa I^icask. W'c close this .section with a sketch wf the late reverend Mother Mary Tere-.a Dease, written byain:;mber of her communiiy. We deem it a fitting tribu ' ) the memory of on whose hidden life, as religious and superi')t, for ,s. . n.im \ears was -■ Hiodel to her sisters, a guide to her pupils, and an edification to the Church in thiS country. " Reverend Milher M; ry Teresa Ellen Dease," inscribi'd on a tomb iiear the prett\- HilIc cemetery i/ Loretto Convent, Niagara brills, is a siin;->le and striking epitaph ih.it arrests the attention of even the casual visitor to this (|uiet home of the dead. This epitaph contains only three word;;: "Mother, Model, C, aide " — simple, indeed, but most elocjuent and truthful return o*" love ar.d lovaltv from devoted children to the cherished memv..)' of ibeir rexeredand lamented reverend Mother, Mary Teresa Ellen -88 I * w- -« Miitltcr M. T>. resti Dcanr. 215 Dease, for forty years (1831-1889) the Superior of the Sisters of Loretto in Canada. The many foundations, convents, educational and reHjj;i()us works that have been brieH) outlined in the forej^'oinj^ sketch of the Loretto Institute in Canada, all remain as monuments to Mother Teresa's meniorv. l>ut the simple words inscribed on her tomb tell the secret of her life's success, and are the surest pledf^e that her work shall live in the li\es of those to whom she was Mother, Model and (iuide. The history of Catholicity in the Archdiocese of Toronto would not be complete witliout a few words on the life and character of Rev. Mother Mary Teresa. This i^inarkable woman had ail the (|ualities that win admiration, success and esteei.i in any walk of life. I-Jishop dc Charboiincl, second Bishop of 'J'oronto, a man of wide experience, deep discernment, and cautious opinion, said that Kev. Mother Teresa was the most perfect type of the lady and relit,nous lu' iiad ever iiiet. She jiossessed all the advantages of family and birth, all the t;races of h.i,!;h l)rredin,L,s all the cliarminj^ attractions of personal b(aut\', the most winniuf^f swcelness, com- bined with a rare dignity and repose of manner — everything, in line, that g )es to secure highest social success, while her brilliant and solid intelltHtual gifts would have easily led up to literary famt\ lUit her success was to he foil ' in tlie service of (iod, ana her fame to be a modi! lo her children of Loretto. Ellen Dease was born of distinguished famiK in the countv of Mealh, Ireland, on May 7th, 1S21. The best blood ot Nugenls, ()'Reillys and Deascs Howed in her \eins. The lati^ illustrious Count Nugent of Austria was her r.ear kinsman. ller cousin, the Very Ke\ . l-.dmund ()"l\eilly Dea.se, to whom Ab)ther Teresa bore striking resemblance, was main \cars l'ro\incial of Hie Society ol Jesu.s in liclaiid. lie was a man of surpassing >;.fts of mind and heart, and was acknowK'dgcd to be the greatest b.nglish theologian of his time, beloved by his Jesuit brethren lor his smiple, sweet and most amiable character. Indeed, those who ki.. w both well said I'atlu'r ( )'Keillv .iiid Mother Marv leresi were e\st testimonials of excel- lence and conijietency, and whose jnijiils have often gixen public proof of the best intellectual and moral training. What the world does not stop to •$ ® ^ m Mdlliir M. 'I'firxd hnisc. 217 consider is the silc iil nowc r lli.il cslahlishcd these InstilLilidiis, and llic wisdom IVdhi above llial lasliioncd and formed to strcni^th and cHuirney those ^\•ho dnccl them so weU. The f,Teat mind that jilanned in silence, the brave heart that worked on in hope, were known only to (iod, and to those who see in faith the slrenj^th of Ciod beneath the surface of thinj;s that ai)pear. The ministers of (iod know how to admire the threat soul of Mother Mary Teresa, and how to a))- preciate the spiritual influence of her silent power and action. Three distin- j^uished prelates of Toronto had ample ojiportunitN' of studying; her character. We have hc^ard the testimony of Hishop de Charbonnel. .Seeinj^ the wonderful formative influence Mother Teresa exercised over hir children, the late lamented .Vrchbishop Lynch said, " that holy woman has infused Iter spirit into the whole Community." Hut perhaps no one living; had better ojiportunities and power of judg- inj.; the true character of Mother Mary Teresa than the ]iresent illustrious Archbishoi) Walsh. As a youni; priest at St. Mar\ s, Toronto, he was chap- lain and spiritual director of the CommunitN-; and his interest in evervthini; connected with the welfare and proj^nx'ssof the Institute increased with years, and is now made perfect in the kindest paternal care. What imjiressed him most in the character of Mother Teresa was her profound and practical reverence for everythiuL; lK)ly and divine. And what was parlicularK- strik- in^^f in tliis ^'reat rc:\erence was that Mother Teresa had a deep sacred respect for souls, for the secrets of hearts, and for every human beinj;. Iler stronjj; and lively faitii beheld Christ in ever\ Christian, and saw the Creator in every soul made to the imaj^e of Ck)d. But, after all, it was onl\ lur childrt'U wIk) could know MothtT Teresa as she was. Thev saw the f^'reat, brij^fht, broad mind in her every word and work. Thvy knew the security they had in ^ivinj^ most sacred confidence to her wi.s(! and prudent keepini,', and how safeK- tlu'V could trust to her holy {guidance. Hut esj)ecially did the children of her love feel the beating of that great heart of h(M\s, always ready with the wind of c;>mfort, encouragement and gentle praise. Mother, indeed, was she in the re.erent and tender care she had for the least of her children — model and guide in followinjj; to the tetter the rule she would haw her children observe. 9 « The lidhj'uim i'omniiinitks. As M()tht:r, Model and (iuidc, may she conliiuif to live in those she has left to complete lier work. SIX'TION IV. Till': SisTKKs OF St. Josiciti. The foundation of the " Congre{:fation of the Sisters of St. Joseph '" dates back to the year 1650. Under Divine Providence, its founders were the saintly Mf^r. de Maupas, Bishop of Le Puy, France, and Rev. Jean Paul Medaille, of the Society of Jesus. In Ills missionary labors, Father Medaille had met many pious young women, who, besides having in view their own sanctiHcaion, were anxious to devote themselves to the works of charity in the service of their neighbor. He was pleased with their pious desires, and suggested to Bishop de Maupas the establishment of the " Sisters of St. Joseph." That eminent prelate, calling to mind the original idea of St. Francis de Sales, warmly aj)proved of the ..uggestion of Father Medaille. In establishing the Order 0/ the Visitation, St. Francis de Sales intended it to be a Congregation of women who, in addition to self-perfection, should undertake the visitation of the sick and poor, and, m geni'ral, all these duties that tend to advance the spiritual and temporal welfare of their neighbor. Though the saintly founder Hnally yielded to the force of arguments in favor of a cloistered community, his first design was happily realized a few years later, in the establishment of the " Congregation of the Sisters o'" St. Joseph," an Order uniting, as i*^ does, a life of contemplation with the active works of charity and education. in compliance with the Bishop's desire, I'ath.er Medaille assemljled these pious young women in the house of Madame de Joux, a devout widow of Le Puy. In 1650. on the feast of St. Teresa (Oct. 15), the Bishop placed the Female Orphan Asylum under the charge of the little Com- munity. After exhorting them to the two-hold exercise of charity- -the love (,)f (}(^d and the love of their neighbor — he invested them with the religious hal)it, placed them under the protection of St. Joseph, and ordered that henceforth they should be called the " C( ngregation of the Sisters of St. Joseph." These first founders then set about drawing up rules which would assure the stability of the new societ}'. They were decided on little by little, the -« ^>/v. »- The Sisfcm of St. JoHeph. 211) foundation heinjf those iirst written l)y St. Francis de Sales for the Order of the Visitation, and whicli Bishop de Maupas called the best guarantee for the future of the new Institute. I'ather Medaille added thereto .some retfulations of St. Ignatius, especially in regard to the vows which were to impose the same obligations as the simple vows pronounced at the close of the novitiate in the Society of Jesus. By an episcopal oidinance, dated March lo, 1651, Bishop de Maupas solemnly confirmed the establishment of the new Institute; he founded several houses of the Congregation in his own diocese, and throughout his life manifested the greatest zeal for its advancement. His successors continued to promote the good work, the civil power gave its sanction, and Louis XIV. confirmed by letters patent the establishment of the Congre- gation. Gradually the Order spread through the adjoining parts of !<' ranee. Its members were employed in various ways ; the education of the y' were loaded with chains, and dragged to the prison of St. I)idier, then; to ;iwait the death .sentence. Many other members of tlie Conununity were tlirown into the same prison, and Mother St. John proved herself an heroic mtJther to her companions by constantly encouraging thiMii to suffer with fortitude and resignation. ()n .1 te-'.ain day they were to be guillotined for rtifusing to take the i)rescribe{l oatii : morning came and found them in readiness, but the sudden fall ol ivojjespierre the night before brought them pardon and liberty. TlKuigh these courageous .souls w.-re not privileged to die for the faith, the names of Sisters of St. Joseph are not wanting on the list of the martyrs of the rtivolutionarx period. ib i ' ! 1:1 * « •1 i I' * -« 220 Tlie Iteiiyious Coiiiiininities. As soon as peace was restored to the Church, Mother St. Jolm endeavored to reorj^^anize the Coniniunity. This i)roved to Ik- no serious task; the restoration of tlieir property was refused, and a sjiirit liostih; to rehfj;ious orders ]ire\ailed anioni,' the; jieople. Ikit aftt^r }cars of patient sufferinj^s and ardent supphqations, Mother St. John was called to the city of St. Etiennc to transform a pious association there established into a new (xMigrej^ation of the Sisters of St. Joseph. The Archbislu)|) of Lyons, Most Ke\-. Dr. Fesch, strongly approved of restoring the Order by means of this association, composed, a>' it was, of youn<^ girls and former members of religious communities. Phis was accordingly done in 1808, and shortly after, the Sisters were able to resume the religious habit, reopen their convents, schools and a.sylums. And in a triil\ wonder- ful '.nanner did the Order increase; the (ioxernment ga\e its authorization in 1812, and henceforth new foundations were made, not only in b'rance, but in many other European countries. A few years later, and we trace the Congregation to the shores of India and America. The mother-house of the Sisters had, in the meantime, been establish- ed in Lyons, and from this centre radiated the various colonies of the Community that supplied " the foreign missioi'S." The Sisli'rs of St. Joseph hrst came to America in the year 1836. 'Phey were but six in num- ber, and came to the diocese of St. Louis, Missouri, at the request of the late Hi-shoji Rosati. Among these missionaries were two nieces of Rev. Mother St. John Ivjntbonne, already mentioned as the second foundress of the Community. One of these. Mother Dclphine l'"ontbonn<', was placed in charge of the fu'st consent opened in America, that of Carondelet, in the suburbs of St. Louis. Soon alle'r she was appointed Sujierior of a convent and novitiate optlied in 1 'hiladelplii.i. In the year 1851 the late revered Bisho|) de Charbonnel jiasscd through tliat city on his return from a visit to Laltimore. lie had felt that his epi.scopal city of Toronto stood in pressing need of a community that would instruct the young, visit the sick and the poor, and take care of orphan children. The family of P'onlbonne* in l'"rance being fa\-orabl\' known to P)isliop de Charbonnel, he entreated Ivt. Ke\ . Dr. Kenrick, Bishop of I'hiladelphia, to send Mother Delphine, with some of her religious, to make a foundation in * Tlio Hishop's {aUiff, Count ile Chaibonni'l, hail gifail v assivitil Mnllicr SI |nlui I'oiil Imiiitic in reorganizing; llie Coninmnitv after llic French Hevolnlion. ft -f£ 1^ 5< I The SistcfH of St. ■loncpli. •221 his diocese. Permission licinj^ f^iven, Motlu>r Ddpliinc arrived in 'I'oronto Oct. 7, 1851. She w.is accompanied by Sister M. Martha, from the novitiate of St. Louis; Sister M. Alphonsus, and Sister M. Bernard,* from the niixiiiate of lMiihid(>lpliia. ( )n iheir arrival in Toronto, the Sisters were entrusted with the care of an Orphan Asyhini situated on Jar\ is street, (forn'ierly Nelson). A novitiate for the new foundation was soon opened, and in it many pious souls souf^ht seclusion from the world. In the follow- ing year, 1S52, the Separate Schools were placed under the direction of the Sisters; and thou.i^h difficulties presented llicniscKfs, owin^ to povi'rlv on the one hand and l)ijj[otry on the other, the classes were well attended. (iratifyind." I laving in life been a holy example to her dear .spiritual children, she taught them in her last moments how a true religious .should prepare to meet her crucitied Spouse. Rarely has a Superior been more tenderly venerated, more deeply lamented. The sorrow of her sisters, assembled around her death-bed, was in proportion to the affection they bore their .saintly mother, who.se cherished name still lives in the hearts of iier spiritual children ; and to-day, after ;i lapse of well nigh thirty-.seven years, the sacrifices she made, the virtues she practised, are fr(H|uently recounted for the edification and example of the young religious. In a letter written by Hishop de Charbonnel to the Director of the Grand Seminarv of Lyons, France, the sad news was conveyed to Mother Delphiiie's brother, Rev. J. l'^)ntl)onne. His Lordship pays the decea.sed Sui)erior the following tril)ute : " My Dear h'riend It will be easier for you than for me to find the Abbe I'ontbonne, formerly a missionary in America, and at present stationed in the diocese of Lyons, somewhere about \'errieres, if I am not mistaken. " it is my sad duty to announce to him that his sister, Mother Deiphine I'ontbonne, bOundress and Superior of the Religious of St. Josi ph in Canada, entered into h(,'r reward, b'ebruary 7, 1856, (Mie hour after midday, holily fortified »vith all the rites of the Church, and surrounded by tlie most devt)led attentions. « « « 77«' Sistcm <;/■ .S7. Jompk. 2'2!J " This cxc(!llciil ;iiul worlhy iiiecc of the suinlly Mother St. jolin had, 111 hvc years, cstabHshed hi Toronto, a Novitiate, an Orphan Asylum, a House of Providence, which affords to the poor every spiritual and l«'inpoiaI succor, and several other houses in the diocese, luidowed with j^reat wisdom and experience, this holy Superior enforced the rule with swccnicss and firmness. Iler judj^nnent was solid, her mind clear and penetrating;, her prudence enli^ditencd and far-seeing'. She was laborious, enernetic, active and provident. "At the age of twenty-one she was appointed Superior of the first colony of Sisters sent from I'rance to St. Louis, Mo., and now she is dead at the early age of forty-two. " Her robust health promised her a long life, but slu' has fallen a victim to her charity while attending some of her sisters and novices stricken with fever. " Will you be kind enough to transmit this (dnimunicalioii to Ikt reverend brother, and inform also the Rev. Superior C.eneral of the Mother House at Lyons, that the suffrages of the Coinmunitx inav be given to our dear decea.sed Sister, although 1 feel assured she has eiitercfinto beatitude. " I hope when I go to Europe to be able to get a considerable number of sisters and novices. We have work here for a hundred if we could get ^^^^^ 'i^he religious are called to do an immense good here ; and, as I sometimes tell them, they can do everything but give absolution ; they can, however, give instead perfect contrition and charity." The obseijuies of Rev. Mother Delphine, at which IJishop de Charbonnel officiated, were celebrated on the gth of I-"ebruar\ , with a religious solemnity worthy of her who was lamented. It was liideed an edifying and most affecting sight to witness the whole Communitv, then forty-eight in number, paying a last iniblic tribute of veneration to llu'ir dear departed Mother. And it would seem that her petitions in heaven were more powerful than her prayers on earth had been : after lur death the epide.nic that had done such fatal work entirely ceased, and her remaining spiritual children, guided by a wise and prudent Superit)r, K'l'v. Mother Teresa, were spared to continue their various charitable undertakings. -® ■ i ■\'\ I * 9 221 'J'lif licVni'uiuH CiimmiuulUH. > ■ 1 1 ()iirtli<' iiidst iin|>(iil,ml of tlicsr was llic lu.m.iLjciiiciU nf llic I louse of I 'i(i\ i(l( luc. Ill llif (oiirsf of ;i lew Ncars tlic ("omiminitv was attain in a |)rospii(>iis (•(iiulitioii ; main- iciAcnl siihjcrls had lucii rcccixcd, srvcral mw liouscs of tiic C'oiij^rc^'alioii opened, and the pupils of holli the jiaiixliial and llie hoarding' sciiools ronstanlh on the increase. The convent erected on Power street in nS^^ soon proved too small to serve the tiiple purposi' of mother house, novitiate and acadeinw It was, therefore, considered necessary to erect a I'onvent that would allord ampK: accommodation to the steadiK- increasin<4 Community IWit lackin;,' as they did all cailhK re.sonrccs, the Sisters could oiiK' appeal with childlike conli- dence to I Inn who (iromises a hunch'ed fold, even in this life, to those who leave all for ills sake. Though not in a desiraMe localit\-, the }.;round adjoining' the House oi l'ro\ idence was at the disposal ol ihe Sisters, in case the\- wished to build lIuK'oii. This they rcluctantK dci ided lo do, fearm^ that nothing hetter would oiler itself. Stoii 'S lor the foundation were accordin^h' ch"awn ai. 1 other prejiarations made foi' lieL;imiini; the work in the spring;' of iSOj. |>ui I )ivine Providence willed otheiwise. A novcna of adoration was he^un li\ ihe Community in ordiet\ were reuardi (I. In I'^ehruary, 1S62, the lion, joim PImsley heard, throuj^h the j^mxhI Hasilian leathers, of the difficullies under which the Sisti'rs labored, and <;enerousl\- donated them two acres of the land known as the "Clover llill Pstati;." The erection of St. Joseph's Convent and .\cadem\ was immediatelv bes^un, and in .\ui;u.^t, USO3, the building; was comphted. It was blessed on the P'east of the Assumption, the first Mass bein<^ ((lebrated b\' the late Archbishop P\nch, who deli\(re(l a fatherly and most iiathetic di.seour.se to the assembled Sisters. Several additions havi- sim-e been madt' to the main buildings the principal beinji; the new eastern win<,^ erec ted in iSS^. and sj)eciall)- devoted to academic purposes. The Community had, in the mean time, succeedid in purchasing,' a number i)f adjoining lots; these, in addition to the land donated, form the spacious square known as " St. Joseph's Place." •*^'.!tto^ ■ •.■mtf hi:-. («^- ^«^. ♦T8> *««^ '-§ •:,A^, ^^^i^'^ H z UJ > z o (J tn I Q. UJ 0) O CO IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) J/. o w 14// V ^A J" J4i 'ids % Mr (/. 1.0 i.l *tl pill 2,8 112 5 • IIIII12 Ul 12.2 2.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" ► V] ^ A / c-; ^ V^ c>!

/ c? /r ■/f/ Photographic Sciences Coipordtion q «N^ ^^ ft :\ \ ,i^ ■^\>, i'^ ,.^ #^ A >^ % n? 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 El &$- fe' ^E?.. * ^ The SlstcrK of St. •Joseph. 2-25 As previously stated, tlie Sisters were .ijiven rhar^n^ of tlie paroehial schools in the city as early as 1852, tiie first under their direction heinii,' St. Patrick's school, then situated on Oueen street. In the followin.i; year a school was opened in St. Paul's parish, two Sisters being placed in charge. Gradually the number of iiarochial schools increased, till at present (1892) there are under the din^ction of th(^ Sisters of St. Joseph in Toronto and its immediate vicinit\- forty-four classes with a daily average attendance of over two thousand two hundred |nipils. The high classes for girls of the Separate schools are taught b\- the vSisters of St. Joseph. To the curriculum of studies, formerly identical wiuh that of collegiate institutes, have lately lu^en added phonography, type- writing, and a thorough commercial course. The pupils (jualify for third and second class teacher certificates, and the success attending their efforts at the various departmental examinations jinnes that the work of jirejiaration is carefully and thoroughly done. In addition to the Separate schools, the Sisteis in St. Mary's parish conduct a private day-school for young ladies and a class for junior boys. In vSeptember, :8(jo, the Sisters removed into their new " St. Mark's Convent " on Bathurst street, a large and cheerful building. Several new and important missions had in the mean time been opened. In December, 1856, at the recjuest of \'er\ Kev. Dean (Irattan, three Sisters were sent to St. Catharines to take charge of the parochial schools. With the growth and prosjierity of the town the number of classes gradually increased ; as did also the attendance in the select school openecl for young ladies in 1870. The Sisters were, therefore, encouraged to ]irovide more ample accommodation, and as a c()nse(]uence they erected, in 1874, St. Joseph's Convent and .\cademy, one of the most imposing edifices in thr city of St. Catharines. In January, 183S, four Sisters were .sent to Harrie at the re(|uest of Kev. b'ather |amot, afterwards Hishop of Peterborough. In November of the same year, in respon.se to the appeal of l-Iex'. leather Proulx, the mission of ( )shaw,i was opened; and ii. August, 1875, four Sisters were sent to Thorold to open a branch house of the Comnlunitw The permanent establishment of the Sisters of St. Joseph in this town is principally owing to th(- endeavors of the zealous pastor, Kev. T. Sullivan. a « * i I i * * •220 'I'lic Rd'ni'wuH Coiiiiiiiinities. In all llicsc (lillcrcnt missions the Sisters take charf^e of the jjaiochial schools, conduct music classes, visit the sick and poor, and attend to the religious training of the children entrusted to their care. The next mission w.is opened in London in Decemln'r, iSOS. At ilie request of Kt. Kev. Dr. Walsh, now .\r(hl)ishop of Toronto, li\e Sisters were sent to take chartj;e of an Orphan .\sylum. The little Comnmnit\- remained subject to the mother hou.u: in Toronto until December, 1871. On receiving letters of obedience from Most Rev. Archbishop Lynch, the Sisters in London were constituted into a regular diocesan Community ; a novitiate was at once opened and in a short timi' mission houses were established throughout the diocese. In addition to the care of the sick ;ind poor, the Sisters are engaged in conducting l)oth parochial and select schools. At the recpiest of the late revered Bishop Jamot, who had a previous knowledge of the work of the .Sisters in the Archdiocese of Toronto, a colony of five Sisters was sent to Port Arthur in August, 1881. They took charge of ihe paroc:hial schools, conducted music classes, and undertook such works of mercy as the exigencies of the- jilacc required. In an addition built to their convent in 1883 the Sisters were induced to open a teniporary hospital. The following year the erection of " St. Joseph's Hospital" was begun, and rajiidly pushed on to completion. Though under Oovernmont control, the Sisters have retained the direct management of this great work of charit}-. In September, 18S3, at the re(|uest of Rt. Rvv. I^ishop Jamot, four Sisters were sent to take charge of the i)arc)chial schools in C'obourg. The luijiils increas ng in numl)ers, additional Sisters were soon recpiired. A private class (or young ladies was also opened in the convent building ; but being found a matter of much inconvenience, it was closed aft(,r a short time. In llie \icinity of I'ort Arthur is situated the Indian village of b'ort William. In the summer of 1884, in answi'r to the re()uest of l>isho)i Jamot, four Sisters went from Toronto to take charge of the school for Indian girls, who are kejit as boarders in the Con\-ent. They are t'lther orphans or children whose homes are at too great a distance from tlie school to allow them to attend it regularly. Besides the ordinary work of the -® * m 1^ m I Sitrrnl Heart Orplntii Asijliiiii. Sintnijsiilr. .2'27 class n... Ill iIk: pupils aiv l.-iu-ht scwin-. knittin<,Mnul all kinds ..f house- work, sdim-wliat afUT tlic manner of an industrial school. The diocesan or>;anization of the Sisters of St. Jo.seph in the diocese of I'eterborou-h is of recent date, l^y the wish of their ecclesiastical Supi^riors the Sisters remained subject to the mother house in Toronto for nine years, the Hnal separation takin- place in June, iS.jo. 'I'he ni<.tliy renio\ed the infant ehildren to their new home, leavinj;, for the time bein^, the huf^er ones in the House of Providence. But that institu- tion becomin^f overcrowded, 't was considered advisable to erect an addition to the Sunnvside buildinL,^ for the Ix^ttt^r aeeoniniodation of the orphan boys. The corner-stone ol the new institute w.is laid on the feast of the Nati\it\ of Our Lady, 18H4, b\- his (iraci .\rchi)isho)) Lynch ; and on the feast of St. Teresa, October 15, i>SiS5, the orphan boys, to the number of one hundred and thirt\-, were transferred to the new Asvlum at Sunnyside. The chanj^'e has proNi'd a hij;hlv benefuTiI one the picturescpie and healtiili'l surround- inletely chaiif^'inj^' the interior, turned il to the purpose lor which Notre l)aine had been established. Within tiic last few months the purpose of the house has a^'ain been chan^'ed, and Notre Dame has been converted int(j a Catholic Ibjspilal under the cJKir^e of the Sisters of St. Joseph. Ilorsr; or I'koviiucnci:, Tokon i (). The lar;.;fst charitable institution in the; cit\- of Toronto, if not in the Pro\ince, is that known as the; House of Providence, situated in the east end of th<' ( it}-. It is an iniposin^f ediHce, the main luiildin.i; bt'in.i;' 130 feet by Oo feet and four stories hij5,Goo ; and in January, iiS75, was blessed by his Grace Archl)ishoi") Lvnch. An increase in the Government grant at that particular time, obtained through the influence of the Hon. C. V. b'raser, was indeed most o]iportune. In an amendment to the " Charity Aid Act," a clause was introduced awarding a certain sum towards tlu! sup|iort of each inmate in the different charitable institutions, instead of giving indiscrimi- nateh , as had been done heretofore. This ob\iouslv just and wise measure « « )« iK IlitiiHt' Si,3(J3.SS; niakinj^ a total of !!>4, 1,500 of ilie previous year. By the adjustment of this j^raiU seven cenls a day was allowed for each inmate of the House of Proxidence, iiiid two cents a day for each inmate of the ()ri)han Asylum. In order to show the fairness and the justice of ijii.s measure we make a few (juotations. In his report on " Charities" to the I .ieuti'nanl-( lo\ernor in Council, the Inspector, Mr. Lan;.;iiiuir, made the following' remarks: " These h^^uri's appear to prove that, in the past, this lar^a- institution, the Hou.se of I'rovideiue, has not received from the (;overnnient, an)thiny like what it deserved for the work it has peiTornied." I'our years jirrviou.sly, in iSji.lhe ( .r.uid J ury reported as follows: 1 louse 01 ni\ idenc<\ 111 which there "The Crand )ui\ this da)' visited the were j(x) inmates. They found the Ibni.se .scrupulously clean and evidently well manaf^ed, and they fully concur with the opinion of the last Crand Jury, that the CJovernment grant of 8(/)<) per annum is (|uite disproportionate to the magnitude and work of the establishment ." There bein.i; no i)ropcr accommodation for the mmati's lo hear Mass, it was de(;me(l necessary to build a ( hapel, which was done in the year 18S1. This new buildin.t,' afforded further a.hop L)nch, in reference to the annual statement of the House of Pro\idence: "Nothing short of an almo,-,t miraculous interi)osili()n of rroxidence could have enabled the good Sisters presiding ovi'r the institution, with the slender resources at their disposal, to shelter, feed and clothe so many (530) poor whom Ciod has adoi)ted as His own children; to supply medicine to the sick, and even to provide coilins for those whom God has called to Ilim- *' * a^ « :il Till' KfVui'wum ('oiiniinniticH, sc'lt". 'I'lir mlcllij^.ni (• and |).iticncc, ahoNc all, tlic indiisH)- aiul sdl'-sac rilici' exhibited li\ the pniir Sisters in llu' maiiancincnt of liie estal)lislini(iU arc Ix-yond all piaisc I'.very liand that lan he (•mi)l())cd is liaincd lo iiuUistry. 'I'hf m.dl to tat ; naked and )()U clotjicd me not ; homeless and \(ni took um- not in.' " The expcnditLirc last Near (iSjI.Goo) was mcrca.sed hy thr crcc lion of a new roof on the main huildini^, and payments of (hihts on the chapel and adjoinini; luiildin^s. These costK' repairs were not undertaken for the sake of emhellishmeiU, but beeause tlu\ were absolutely iieeessary. |)esirablc as ornaments are, the ^ood Sisters would not think of saeriheinj,' for them funds so much needed b\ the destitute t)rpiians and sirk poor, whose wel- fare, both spiritual and temiM)ral, the\ so dearly prize." On another oeeasion his (iraee wrote : " TIk j;ood Sisters have all the trouble and anxit'ty of coUeetin^ funds and manaj^in-f .so larf^e an institution, and suffer a <,freat deal mentally and bodily ; but they act as the ser\ants of Jesus Christ, and their eonlidenee in His mercy is justified." The Archbishop made fre(|uenl \isits to the House of I'rosidence; and, with his usual paternal kinchiess and condescension, would walk around the sick wards to speak words of comfoit and encouragement to the suffering |)atients and feeble old people. Besides the care and anxiety his (irac(> always took in the spiritual interests of God's poor and lowly, he showed an equal solicitude in alleviatinj;' their tenijioral wants. For many years he had aj^itated an increase of (iovernment grant for the incurables in the House, and in i>SiS5 succeeded in obtaining it. The year following he addressed a pastoral to tl e jiatrons an d benefactors of the House, of which he wriies m tl ie.se terms : " We are happy to say that the Ciovernment, on the rt'port of the visiting physicians, and on the recommendation of Hon. Mr. Christie, 81 -* "^W?'"' m * Uiiinr III' f'riiriili'iiir, 'I'lirinilii. 28f! Iia^ .illiiiud tluTf l,ii«;c \v;ir(l> in the House .is ;i lionic lor inciir.ihli-s, iiiid Ikis (^r.intcd llic daily allowaiur (13 (cnls each) which is .^ivcii to the incuralih' Hospital o| ilu- city. This will proxc a \(|-\ f^'icit liclp, and has lucn fairly iiicrilcd. 'I'hc I louse of l*ro\ideiice has receiith- lieeii \isited liy his Honor the Lieuten.mt ( lovcrnor and sexcial nienduMs of' i'arliantent, and more recently In his Worship the Maxor, and nianv of the Aldermen. I'.very part of the lloust', from the kitchen to the upper dormitories, was insjiected. All were surfirised at the extent, llu cleanli- ness, and till' fj;ood order, evidently not expectiiif,' to see so much Ljood in oprnitio'-' His Honor the Lieutenant ( lovernor made the followinj,' report: ' 'J"ht; Lieutenant (iovernor has ^n'l'at pleasure in recording for himself and lor those hy whom he is acconiiianied the j^reat satisfa( lion with which they ha\(' \iewed the excellent institution, which speaks volumes tor the care, order, pra( lical charity and skill with wliic h it is conducted.' " His Worship the Ma\t)|- also wrote ; 'i have felt ^reat pleasure in ohserviilj^f the care and kindness which are notiicahle in tlx House; also the perfect onler and cleanliness of the institution.' " Many similai records m.iy he seen in the visitors' hook, as several dislinj^uished persons have from time to time since its estahlishnient honored the House by their visits. Amon^r the.-,e may lir mentioned Ihr lu.)al Hif.(hncss Princess Louise, and each newly ajipoinlc d ( ■o\(rnor-( itiieral, his I'.minence Cardinal 'I'aschereau, besides prelates and i ler!,'y from all parts." 'idle House of Providence depends for its support maiiiK on the voluntary contributions of the charitable citizens of Toronto and the Arch- diocese, supplemented by the <,nant before mentioned from the Ontario (iovernnient, and another from the city, which latter has steadilv increased from §>rcH) to S3,()()(), the l^imiU of the present \ear. It is, besides, occasion- ally assisted by donations from municipalities and be(iuests of private iiidixiduals. As its door is open to all classes and creeds, Protestants have at all times been very liberal in their contributions, and especially has this been the case on the occasion of the Sisters' annual collecting; tour throuf.,di the city in the fall. An annual pic-nic held on the Oiieen's Birthday is another source of revenue; and citizi-ns testifx', by their attendance in <;reat numbers, their apjireciation of the j^ood work and their interest in its success. « m »*!■ p\ lllli P!< •i:w 'I'lii' Uriiii'miii ('oninuni'it'ifx. A few ver.rs ."f^o llie Sisters wcic luconU'd llic piixilo^c of making,' an annual colh^ction in llic montli of November in ibe various Calliolif ( lunclus of Ine ciu, the proceeds of which ar,' appoilioni'd to tlie I louse of l''o\ idt'iKH' and Smnu side ( Orphan .\s\linn. The Sisters also eolleel ainoni,' the farmers in the Winter season tlour, meal, butter, wool, cjothiii!;, eti., ; I of which f^i'es to lessen the monelar\ expenses of the House. In this somewhat K'n.!;th\' skelcli v,e luve endeavored to ,i;i\(' to the publu an outline of die ioun(latii>n ,^r>d bistor\' o{ one of Toronto's oldest and most noted benexolenl insl itulions ; also to set before them some intormation as regards its aims, the nature o! the work it performs, and its character in j^eiii'ral. Crude ar ! imperlect thou_;h it bi', it will not, we hope, be dcNoid ol interest to those acti\el\- or otherwise I'mploxcd in the urand and doddike work ol Christian charil\. Ccntinuiii': under t'u- patronage of the ^reai St. Joseph the silent saint of the Catholic Church we trust that its future niav be producti\-e of the sanu' bi'iielicent results as its p.ist, and that it ma\ alwa\s rank lore- most amonij institutions of its kind in Anurica. si:('ii()N \' Tur: Sisia:K's or nil: KI.CIiUs 1)1,00 11 One ot the most important works in the Church is tiie hidden work of prayer. And m no a^c have there been w.mtinfj; chosen children of Christ's Spouse who ha\e been K d to devote thei lif(> ami ener<^ies to contempla- tion and to the repanitioii of the mjurit'S and insults which sin offers to the outra^'ed niajestv ol Cmd. In such an atmosphere' haxc ^nnvii uj) inaiiv of tho most fra},naiU flowers of the Saints tlu' CalhariiU's, the (iertrudes .md the Teresas whose virtues and tervor havt" been an odor ot sweetness to the whole Church. Most, if not nearh' all of t''"se Communities were founded in luirope. Hut Canada mav pride itself in having' established one, havini; lor its specilic object the adoration ol the most rrecioiis lUood. In iS()i Mi^r. Joseph i-aroc(pie, l-5ishop of St. lUacinthe in the Pro- vince of Quebec, (U'cided, afttr ma.tur(> consideration, to lollow the i>rompt- inj^s of divine grace which were very evidently manifested in the person of Miss .Aurelie Caouc^tte, a \(uin,ii; ladv of his cathedral city. While still at the convc'it of iNotrc D.ime Miss Caouette was wonderfully attracted m * * * » Sf Till Sisfcin ,)/ thr PrcriouH BInol. 237 to Icvotion towards the niosl I'r.cious l^lo.nl. Tlu- spirial favors wliirli she recrived, and the suiH-niatural ovidcMU'c of Cod":, will (l-tcnDiiud ilic saintly M-r. Larocquc to cntrr upon the arduous task of rstahlishino a contrniplative Community \vlu\sc partirular purpose would hr to lionor ilie Precious I^lood of our Divine Lord, and l.\ their life of pr.iver and penance niala^ atonement for the insults which -in oilers that threat price of our redemption. Accoidinol^-^ on the l-'east ol he Miss Caouette he l'.\ailalion o| the I lol\ Cross, Septem- ber the 14th, iSf)!, the pioneers of the Communit \-, four in numi.er. met in e's house, wh(>re holy Mass was ct'lehralcd. ( )f this little hand only two remain, the foundress, who took for hei- name in relii^ion Sister Catharine. \ur<'lieofihe Precious illoo.l.and hercou.>iii, iuiphrasia Caou(>tte, whose name in religion is Mother >t. Joseph, and who h ,s l,e imposed up<.n Ihemselves, the .•mire child-like trust thev placed in ( iod, and the fervor 'nth which ihev performed all thr ivli-ious exercises, were inoiv to be admired than imilat<>(L However, m due course of time the .saintiv prudence n( M.^v. Lar()C(iue lemixred their zeal, and t^xperieiice tau.i,dit the sisters themselves t^at if they wished their Community to have any stability, to take its rank amongst the reli^-ious institutes of the Church, they must moderate theirardor .i]u\ not follow their own <;uidance. .\ strict but careful ruU' was little bv little drawn up, which has sin.v, with, some modiHcations, been t'onditionallv appro\cd li\ the llol\ See. In |S()4 .\rchbi>hop Lyiu h first conceived the idea of introducing; the Sisters of the Precious Blood into hisdioce.se, "in ord,.,," as he expre.s.sed it to the Sisters themselves, "to help him-to brill- down the bk^ssinos of (uul upon those souls which wen- the object of his .solicituth-." Ikit it was not until iS(),jthat this wish was accomplished. The community was too ft'w, loo \.)unLj and too poor to stand division. Put on the lM';ist of the Nativity of the RIe.s.sed \ ir^in, Si'pteinber Sth, iStx), the Coiuent of the Precious Hlood was founded in Toronto bv Hve choir sisters and one lay sister cho.seii from^ tin- St. Il\acinthe Monastery. Of these only one remains to tell tl,e story of their earl\ trials and sulferin-s, the revered Sui)erior, Mother St. Jose|)h, who still -overiis her hou.se with the ze.il and prudence of a trui- reli-ious. who has .s,vn the little home of St. Ifvacinthe * * « -?'? 1 ' 5 « * 238 The lieliyious CoinmunitieH. sprcul until it numbers to-diiy seven flourishing houses and near!)- two hunch'ed sisters in all. The early chapter of the Community's history in Toronto is one of" poverty and hardship. They at first were settled in the old Loretto Con\ont on ]-5athurst street. In 1872 thev moved to the corner of St. Joseph and St. \'iiicent streets, opposite St. Mich.ael's College. This hous(! in turn became too small, and a larger one was purchased farther vest on St. Joseph stre(!t. Hut no private residence is very suital)le for a religious family. And this was the ca.se with the Sisters of the Precious lilood in Tororto. The Sisters increasing in number, the building was too small ; and, what was of more serious consideration, they could not cany out their rule, which recpiired that they should be cloistered and entirely secluded from the world. l'\)r some time the lu-.dth of the Sisters was so seriously affected by the crowded state of the house that a change was of vital importance^ to the continuance of the Community. Accordingly a large addition was made to the Convent, the corner stone of which was laid by his (irace .\rchbishop Walsh, May 28th, 1891 ; and now that it is completed, the Sisters enjoy all the accommodation for their life and rule according to the directions of the Institute. The cost of the inijirovements is about 8-4,000. In the basement are latticed waiting rooms for visitors, refectories for ladies making lengthened visits, kitchen and laundry. The greater part of the ground floor is occupied by the chapel, which is divided into two sections — one for the nuns and one for the public. Vhc novitiate is also on this floor. The Hrsl floor above is devoted to Community rooms, parlors, and rooms for ladies who wish to spend some days in retreat. The whole of the second floor is devoted to cells for nuns, of which there are twenty- seven. The furnishings tliroughout are neat, Init simple and severe, and in perfect keeping with the unostentatious piety and mortification of the Sisters of the Precious Blood. Their life consists chielK- in jirayer. They recite every da\ the divine office, rising at midnigiit to chant matins and lauds. Special days of fast and abstinence are ordered every week bv the rule, and .severe penances are practised by these holy .souls, who, unknown to the world, presetU them- L^elves as holocausts to the Precious Bk)od of our Divine Saviour. Suffering and silent prayer were I lis lot upon earth ; they yearn to imitate Him and to obtain for His Precious Blood a more abundant harvest of souls. What « ^ The Sisters of Our Laili/ of Chanty of Itefutjc. 23!) K^ood these hdly sisters do i, -ne Inu the ;in<,'els know; they are, however, faith- ful ,!4uar(h;ins upon earth of our spiritual interests. We need thtni in these days of an unspiritual people, and it is one of God's ehoieest blessings upon this Diocese that a house of this Community has l)een established herein. We feel that no historical notice of the Sisters of the Precious Blood would be complete without a word concerning one who has been to tlu-m much more than ordinary benefactress. If this Community is estal)lished in Toronto upon anything like a firm basis, it is due to the zeal, the prudence and devotion of Miss Mary Hoskin. Not only did this charitable lad\ bring the Community out of its lowest state of poverty and enable it to buv the jiroperty on the corner of St. Joseph and St. Vincent streets, but the Sisters owe their rtne new home to her energy and care. Miss Hoskin is of an English family, sister of one of the leading lawyers in this city, and is a convert to the faith. Since her mother's death, some sears ago, she lives in the Convent of the Precious Blood, to whose interests sh" d.'voles her life With most deser\ed success. SKCI'IOX \^l. The Sisters of Otr Lady or C(iai;itv oi Ivi:ii;c,k. ] he more abandoned a s(HiI is the more does it become an objeC of that divine charity which ever seeks the lost and strives to raise the fallen. And of all abandoned souls none is more pitiable than those of unfortunate women. Betrayed by false friends, condemned In the world and ostracized by society, they have too often jierished in their mi.sery or Ijeen a scandal to thousands. But from the time when the Master of all took one such by the hand and, raising her up from degradation, made her the model of all penitent souls, there have always been communities of women specially devoted to the work of reforming their sex. Of one of these we have the good fortune of possessing a house in the city of Toronto. The titlt> of the Community is the Order of Our Lady of Charity of Refuge, which was founded by the venerable I'ather John b:udes at Caen in Immiic.' in the year 1641. It IS modelled upon the Community of nuns established by St. Augustine, whose rules were in substance adopted by the saintly priest when founding them. They received approbation from Pojie Ale.vmder \'ll. in 1G66, from Innocent XI. in ibSi, and from Benedict .\1\'. in i 74 i , who put a hnal seal upon the constitutions and statutes of the Order, which had 1^ * * -!i 9 -9 240 The IicHjiiiJiiH Coiinnniiiticn. been revised at the (".cncral Asscmbh of tlie Community lield at Caen in 1734. The end of ttie Institute is to labor for the salvation of souls, for wliith purpose the nuns, in ad(litit)n to the usual vows of povertv, obedience and chastitv, bind themselves In a fourth vow to spend their life in the instruc- tion of those wlu) \oluntarily place tluinseKes under their care to reform and do penance. The rule also allows the Sisters to educate children for preservation from a life which, bv its surroundiuf^s, mij^ht be an occasion of sin. The ('ommunity, a strictly cloistered one, is composed of choir, lay, and out-door sisters-- tlu last named hiinij principally employed in the care of the apartments outside the enchjsure and in transactini;' the business of the monastery. There are houses of the Communitv in many of the luiro- pean countries as well as in America. 1 liis order, at the recpiest of the late saintly and charitable .\rchbishop Lynch, established a house in Toronto in 1H75, under the title of " ^b>nas- tery of our Lady of Charity." The founder. Mother St. Jerome, Tourneux, professed in the Conxent at Kennes, had come from h'rance to JUdTalo, N. Y., as Sujierior of the ( iood Shepherd Con\enl there in 1H55. Thence she went to Ottawa, where she established a convent in iSGO. Here she remained until 1875, when, accompanied by Sister Mary of St. Joseph Raiche as assistant and tw'o other choir sisters, one la\' and one out-door sister, she arrixcd in Toronto on the 1 ith of September. They were most heartily welcomed by Archbishop L\nch, who remarked that for t.-leven years he had been askinj; for a house of tlieir Community, and now he thanked (iod the\- had come at last. On the feast of St Teresa, the 15th of October, the day from which the foundation dates, .Xrchbishoj) Lynch assisted by Vicar-(ieneral Rooney, blessed the altar and chaixl. As with the other coiiiiiuniities of the diocese, the early years of these devoted religious were marked b\ po\erl\', selt-dcnial and hardship. At first occu]-)\inj,' that buildinj; which is closely connected with three out of the four Communities of Sisters in tlu' ckv, viz : the l-Jathurst street Loretto Convent, thev moxed to a prt)pert\ known as West Lod.ii;e pleasure •frounds. On the 13th of [ulv, 1S79, the Sisters, with nineteen inmates, took possession of their new home. 'I'heii lu'xt step was to jiurchase four adjoinin<; lots for a sum of sixteen hundred dollars (iSi,boo). Then, in 9 -m & I l« « The Sintcrx of the Holy Cross. o , | 1879, they l)uilt a house for the "children," the name hv which the penit.-nts are called, which enabled them to carry out the rule reciuirin- the children to be entirely separated from the Community. This was thorou-hlv carried out, when a handsome and more commodious house was erected, tlie corner stone of whuh was laiance, some fifty years a^^'o llin)u<,'h the zeal of leather Antoine Basile Moreau, who had previously founded thf; Fathers of the Holy Cross and the Brothers of St. Joseph. The three Orders are cliielh devoted to the instructit)n of Nouth. Sliorth- after its establishment hraneh houses were started in the United States and Canada. 'i"he Indiana hraneh became, twenty-five years a<;(), independ- ent of I'ranct; ; and this example was afterwards followed by tiie Canadian branch, whicli has its mother house at St. Laurent, near Montreal. -* sri'PLb:MHN'r. CIIARriAI'.l.l', ()K(iANI/..\ri()NS. I. Till-; Sr. \'in(i:nt i>i: I'aci. Socii/rv. Althouj^fh this Society lays no claim to the rank of a religious com- munity, still the work it does is so kindred to that ol the Connnunilies that no more suitable place than the present chapter could be found wherein to record its histor\- .nd work in the Diocese. The ])rinciple of this most deserving Society is thus laid down by b'rederick Ozonam, its chief founder: " It is for the members to maintain themselves stronj^^ in the Catholic faith, and i)rojia - ® * ® 'flic St. Vincent dc I'mil Society, 2li\ His Lordship Bishop de Charbonnel, bcinj^ present diiriiiL; a portion of the nicetin.,', was re(iuestcd by the President to ^rant them his approbation, and " ihat he would do them the favor of accepting' the title of Patron of their Society in this Diocese." 'i^he Bishop expressed himself " satisfied with the object of the Society, of which hv much ai)proved, and staled that when in France he had been an honorary member of one of the Confcnnces. In the course of an instruction which he addressed to the C'onfercnce, his Lordship earnestly recommended the practice of abne^rati.Mi of self, of humility, of union amonc,r the members of the Society, a careful selection of candidates for admission as mendjers, on which the success of the Society would greatly depend, together with Christian prudence and a (autious avoidance of .^ivin;; unnecessarv publicitv to the acts of charit\- performed by them." The school house on Stanley (Lombard) street was offered and accepted for the meetinj^s, which, it was agreed, should be held every Sunday after \espers. A room m the rear of the premises of the \'ice-Presi(lent, T. Hayes, bLscp, was given for the safe kee[)iiiu of their stores and provisions. After a collection, which amounted to one pound li\e shillings and three halfpence, the meeting was closed with |)raver. Thus was started in the Sacristy of St. Joseph's Chapel, St. Mieliael's Cathedral, the Society which, during the past forty years and more, has done through the city so much hidden g,,od and practised so n'luch unostentatious charity. The President, Air. George Manly Muir, who was a clerk in the Legi.slative .Assembly, changed his residence, the following year. 185 1, to Quebec, where he was appointed President of the Particular Council in i>'S5(j. In i860 Mr. Muir became President of the Superior Council of Canada-- which position he held until about a year before his death, whi( h look j)lace on the .Sth of July, iHHj. Mis name was held in veneration bv the early members of the Conference he founded, and his words of wisdom and charitv were deepl) cherished when he addressed them from his higher position. I. he Conference of Our Lad)' continued to increa.se m resources, num- l)ers and works, so that at the end of two years it was deemed expedient to establish a new conference in the east end of the city. But a> it is too Ion*' for the purpose of this sketch to trace fully the growth of the Societv, the ' I * ,'^relian, succeeded b\ W'illiani Paterson, ). CJ. Moylan and J.J. Mallon. " The Conference of St. Mary was a^f^res^ated on the ijlh June, 1N54. Till' Presidents have been James McMahon, |ames Nolan, 'I'homas Harr\ , Patrick CosL;ra\-e, h'rancis Rush and Martin liurns. " The Confer(.'nce of St. IJasil was ai^^i^re^'ated on the jimI of ( )ctt)ber, uS5(), under the Presidency of the lion. John l^lnisley, succeeded 1)\' Chark'S Rolieitson, Richard P)ai,L;cnt, l\em\- I'.lmsley, M. O'Ponnell and ]. ). Murplu . " The Conference of St. Patrick was aj^^rej^ated on the .^cjtli of l'\l>ruar\-, 1S64 — Presidents: J;imes Nolan, Martin Murphy ;ind William P)urns. " The Conference of St. Peter was a^j^ae^ated on the 2jrd May, liSby. Presidents: Michael Ryan, Samuel Dunbar and John Rodsj^ers. " The Conference of the Sacred Heart (French Canadian) was aj^fgre- gated on the 6th of November, 1889 — President, P. Jobin. "The Conference of Our Lady of Lourdes was aggregated on the 0th of November, 1889 — Patrick Hughes, President. " A Conference exists in St. Helen's, Brockton, which has not \v{ been aggregated to the Society." A Conference also exists in St. Joseph's parish, Leslie\ille, which has not yet been aggregated to the Society. The following extract is taken from the Rejiort of the .Superior Council of Canada for 1891. Reviewing the work done in Toronto, the report says: " The Conferences of this city, over and above the ordinary works of the * f» « * The St. Vincent de Paul Society. 245 Sociot)-, pay ^rcat attt-ntion to visitin^r the poor in the hospitals, and have for the purpose a special committee, with ollicers to look after them and see to the collection of funds for their assistance. And how much «oo(l conse- quently do they not do amonj,' the suffering membersof Jesus Christ, as well as am(inf< those who are expiating their misdeeds against society! By means of visits, prayer hooks, rosaries, and good hooks, they inspire the one with patience and the other with the resolutions to lead Letter lives. But if they ininister to the sick and to those in prison, they also labor to moral- ize the poor by means of libraries. Several conferences have their libraries, ontaining a large number of volumes, which they annually increase. Thus the St. Basil Conference possesses 1013 volumes. The Librarian acknow- ledges receipts to the amount of $40.47, and an outlay of 840.27 ; 64 volumes were added during 1S90, and 886 books were loaned during the' \car. "I he St. Patrick's Conference has to-day 916 volumes on its shelves, file receipts of its library were i^SS-JV^, and the outlay § ^ .11. We give the following table showing the work done by the Society during th(! \arious }ears mentioned : YKAU. No. o( No. of lUcfipt^ No. of Corjtcrciices. Members. for the Yenr. I'crsonK Relieved. KS7S* 5 *.?-3.:y l8N> S •:4.'i .^••M'' >.<>i,5 iSi^o S 248 ' .y.^y 1,01 J The Constitutions of the Society re(|uire that when there are two or more Conferences in a town they shall be united under a particular Council, which is designed for the directi.Mi and supervision of the woiks and mea.sures which interest all the Conferences. The Particular Council <,f Toronto was established on I'ebruary 2rjth, 1854, with Chevalier W | Macdonell as President, who still holds this important jiosition. The Chevalier sat at the cradle of the St. Vincent de Paul Society in this city; he has^'ver since taken the deepest interest in its steady growth and its t This was the first year in wliicli the annual report was printed. \l- « * « « m ' M '■ 1" ii( 2 in ( '/(((/ ildlili' <)rlin Macdonell, who comes of a vScotch family, was horn at Boston in the State of Massachusetts, on November 14th, 1S14. lie recei\ed his preliminary education in Boston 1 lit;)! School, and completed it in Montreal C'ollef^'e with the vSul- picians, where he acquired a ihorouj^h knowledge of the l""rench languaj^e. In his early business lifi: he was cn^aj^ed at Kingston as forwarding Commissioner. When, afterwards, he came to Toronto he was Manager of seve- ral banking and loan institutions, being for ten years President of the Toronto Savings l->ank and ten more its Manager. He was for many years a member of St, Andrew's Society. lie lield the distinguished position of French vice-consul for twenty-six years, and resigned through ill health. In recognition" of his long services the French (iovernment conferred upon him the Cross of the Legion of Honor. Some few years ago he was also signally honored by the Holy Father, who, througli the intervention of the Patriarch of Jeru.salem, created him a Knight of the I loly Sepulchre, so that his title is Chevalier Macdonell. We have briellx outlined the career of one whose fatherly care of the St. Vincent de Paul Societ) well deserved more than a passing notice. Mr. Macdonell is a man of wonderful memory, of deep piety and great charity- one of those souls who are in the world, yet not of the world, and who are l)ecoming rarer by reason of the spirit of the age. Clli;\ AI.IKH W. J. M.MDOVRI.I., h'iii-;lil ,1/ f/ir /loly S,-/'til,liiY. -» « « Thr St. I'lnrcnl ilf F'tiul Societif. 247 The Clicv.ilicr, li;ivin<; ;i i^Tcat taste for literature, j^'atliered in tlie course of his loiif,^ career on<'. of the finest private libraries in Toronto, Amongst tliese valuable works, in company with the j^'reat writers of the past, he used to sjx'nd his leisure hours, and cultivate his mind with a learning; which was both varied in its subjects and deep in its resi'arch. Mr. Macdonell has ^'onerously donated his library to St. MiclKuTh Colk'^i;, where it is preser\i(l and Isiiown as " Tlu- Macdonell ijbrar\." Taking uj* ihe account of the Particular Council, we ^i\-e its ofiicers as at present constituted : y'riw/i/r///, I irc-J'rcsiiloil, .Sccri'tarv, ,Iss/s/(Im/ .Srcniiiry. Ass is/a III 7 'rviisii rt ■/■, CiiiA Ai.ii.N W. J. M \(ii()Ni:i.i., J. |. MiRl'IIN. .\l,KXA.\l>K.I< .M At lioSKI.l,, J. \ Mies Ryan. II. r. Kkm.v. M. Mia IK. In jul\-, i,nve an idea of the articles distributed, but cannot convey any notion of the sympathy afforded and the consolation bestowed: Prayer Books, 245; l^eads, 2^2 ; S( a|)ulars, C rucifixes, cS:c. The members of the the Board* are /'/■(.■■/(/(■///, I '/ii-/'rrs/,/(///. ■ Si'rrc/irrv. 7'irasiirir aiiti l-ihrariaii. I'AIKU K Ih.VKS. MaKI'IN Ik'KNS. K. \. Cui.i.Kurov. [. J. MURI'HV. Outside of the city then; are conferences of the St. X'incent de Paul Society at Collingwood, orfi;anized in 1874; Orillia, or^fanized in 18.85; Newmarket, organized several vears ago ; and St. Catharines, organized in 1885. •This li^-t i^ from llu- Report of 1S90. I r i -© «- SB 'ill 9 248 ('hiiiitiihir Onidti'Kiit'iDiiM. II. 1 1 1 ■: I \|l^ N'isiToKs Til iiii-: lldsni Ai. This work, iiftcr calliiij^ ;itl('nti()ii to the llospit;)! iSoard of llic Si. X'imciit (Ic Paul Society, cannot be passed hv unnotici'd. Tlic work is of a kindred nature. When the St. X'intcnl de Paul Societ} appointed itsCoin- mitti'e of Hospital Visitation a dilla iilt\ was found in regard to the female patients. The Hoard waited upon the late .Arc hhishop 1 .)ii(h to propose the advisability of forniin-.^ a .Society of Hadii-s who wouhl undertake the work of lookiiif^' after the spiritual interests of these sulf(;rers. According,'!)' in Ma\-, 1885, a society was established with Mis. l!. I), liu^'hes as President ; and to this i^^ood lady's direction the efficiency of this desi'rviui,' association is lar}.fel\- due. The other officers are : • Siiri'/ary, Trcii surer, /.ii'riiriiii/. Miss MaIO 1"()S , Miss Mai!n I1(i>mn. Miss NlAin t'Assii)\. The F H-it'tv is formed of members from the parishes of St. .Michael, St. Paul, St. Basil, St. Patrick, and ( )ur l.adv of Lourdes. I'ach parish takes a month for visitin<,^ Its inectinf,^s are held the first Monday of every month. The fees are made up of an annual subscription of one dollar from the members, and a share in the " Hospital Sundav" mentioned above. ^ m -* * •O-OHMMMWWy'O-O-lWMWMWV'O-i-O^^Ml-O-O- SEl'MiM'E SCHOOL LAW I'm: si:i>Ai!.\TK schools of tiil m:ciii>iocese jAMKs !■ wmri';, i:m..., IXSfKCTDK or SIU'AKAII. .V( 7/(>( '/..V. 1 i £ " J r/.\-c/.it i>F I in-: t iii;is t ias i :,~AvtH of inni, IS53, lS5,-i. hSUS-ScporaW SrhnnI I.,,,,- „f Ontario Hiuhr thf British North Amelia, Art~Itecciit L<.'ijisl,(tinii-- Scpanitf Schools of the Arrhdioir.se. CTX i thr tnnr of ilu^ Ini,,,!, ( h,d)rc aliv;ulv had a system of S.^paraic /■ scluH.ls, and hotl, Provinces had devoted to secondarv edurati..n r^ rehitively -reater attention than to primary, so that rons(-<|uently ^ the hitter was not j^enerally in a Hourishin- conchiion. -n,,. ins't i'arhament under the new institution passed a School Act, appHcabli' alike to l.oth sections of the Province, providin- for Separate or Dissentient schools in each, and lar-ely increasing the -rants f-r elementarv education In regard to Separate schools, the chief features were that the reli-ious mnionty mi^^ht collectively si-nify their dissent in writin-, statin- the names of the persons chosen as trustees, who should have the sanu^■i^hts and duties as those elected for Common schools. Taxes were levied imiformlv on all, and, with the k-ishitive -rant, were divided between the tuo classes of schools in proportion to the number of their supporters. Separate schools were not authorized in towns and cities; but, in htui of this, a joint Hoard of Catholics and I'rote.stants, in eiiual numbers, controlled all urban schools. They wore empowered to license teachers, to .'select text-books and re-ulate the course of study, and to visit and examine all classes, [f it were arran^^ed that certain of these sche )ls should be attended onh bv Catholics and others only by Protestants, then the Catholic committee was 1-0 have exclusive c^mtrol over these Catholic .schools, and the Protestants over their own. But, where mixed schools prevailed, there should be no distinct committees. This measure was introduced as much at the re(|U(st Mlli 9f « rj II ' •■ I i»! * * ■2'}-l Si'piiidti- SrliddlH. (if the I'rolcstants of Lower C;in:ul;i as to hciiciil llu- reli^nous minority here, and was passed with httle if any ojiposition. The lirsl rural Catholic Separate school established under this law was in the to\vnship of Kinj^ston ; hut not nian\' were or^^anized for the tirst two or three; \ears. A short trial proved that, with such (hfferent conditions in the two parts of the I'rovnne, one School Act would not work harmoniously. Accordingly a n(>w law was passed in 1^43, applicable to Ontario alone. This recoj^nized and extended the principle of Separate schools, permitting them either in town or in country, and to Catholics or to Protestants, upon the application in writini; often residents. Hut Catholics could demand such a school only when the Common school teacher was a Protestant, and Protestants had alike choice if the teacher weie a Catholic. These schools receixed thi-ir share of the icf^islative .^rant accorcUng to a\-eraj;(> attcmdance, and were subject to like laws and rej^ulalions with Common schools. M( anwhile Dr. K\crson, who had been appointed Chief Superintendent of F.tiucation for (')iper Canacki, and had spent sometime in examining the school systems of luirope and the Cnited States, published an elaliorate report on elementar\' education as the result of his investigations. lie ad\ocaled the taxation of all property for school support, the establishing of Normal and Model schools, the appointing of District Superintendents, and insisted that e\crv Protestant had the right to have his child use the Pible as a text-book. To aid him there was appointed a Council of Pul)lic Instruction, haxing represtmtatives of the chief religious denominations. Bishoi^ Power ha\ ing consented to act was named Chairman. An Act framed b\ Dr. Kyerson, and based on his report, was passed in 1846. li. legard to Sii)arate schot)ls its provisions were identical with those of the preceding measure. But in the following year a new school bill became law, giving Hoards of trustees m cities and towns power to determine the character of the schools, whether " denominational or mixed." This restored matters to nearly the same position as they were in by the Act of 1841, but without the safeguard that one-half the Board should be Catholic. Plvidentlv it was intended to suppress, if possible, all urban Separate schools, since they could be established only at the pleasure of a Common school Board. Naturally Catholics complained loudly at being thus deprived of their then existing rights. .\t the same time opponents of Dr. Ryerson's views fiercely assailed his Common School Act through the press and in Parliament. l<"inally a new measure was, without due consideration, pas.sed through the « » m ^ * The Act of 1851. •253 House in 1849. It contained no provisions for Separate schools in an\ form, liLit forbade the use of the Bible as a text-book. Upon the advice ()f some of his Ministry, the Governor suspended the operation of the bill, and in the following year another regulation framed by Dr. Ryerson was enacted. Upon the petition of the Catholics, headed by Rev. J. Carroll, Administrator of Toronto, most of their former rights were restored to Separate school supporters. The Act made it the dnfy of the Board, upon the application in writing of twelve residents, to authorize the establishment of one or more Separate schools, for " Protestants, Catholics or colored people," to pre- scribe the limits for such .schools and to arrange for the first election of their trustees. Hut, as before, Catliolics could have a Separate .school (^nlv when the teaclier o( the Common school was a Protestant, and vice vasa. Though this permitted greater freedom than former Acts and was to thai extent .1 welcome concession, a few )ears' working convinced clerg\ and IK'ople that its provisions were still too re.stricted. As an instance, when the Catholics of Toronto applied to have a second .school thev were refused on tlie gnnind that the statute allowed but one in a municipality This objection havmg been sustained in Court, a "Short Act" was introduced in US51, restoring the right to have a Separate .school in each ward, ..r in two or more wards united, as the; applicants might judge expedient. At that lime taxes were levied alike on the supporters of Coinnu>n and Separate schools, and, along with the government grant, were dividid between them in proportion to their average attendance. The Act delincd the "school fund" to consist of the legislative grant and ;it least ,ni ecjual sum ra.si'd by local a.s.se.ssmeiit. liut some Boards interi)reted this to mean that, if they rai.sed an amount larger than the C.o\-ernment grant, Seji.irate schools would not be entitled to share in such oscrplus. The Protestants of Ch.itham, deciding to erect a new scluu.! buildnig costmg /. i,J(K), levied for this purpo.se a tax on all i)n)peily indis- criminateh'. To this the Separate .school supporters submitted, thinking they would receive; their due: .share ; but the l^oard refused to give them any portion ot l.iis surplus money or to allow them the use of anv p.irt of the budding. The Catholics complained of this great injustice, and Bishop de Charbonnel laid the matter iiefore Dr. Ryerson. He protesle 1 .... sa)- W beseech you, dearly beloved brethren, if you feel the slightest solicitude for the salvation of your children, do not expose them to enter those schools where they will be taught to call into .juestion the mo-i positive dogmas of revelation." At the same meeting they memorialized the Governor-General, Lord Elgin: " We do not ask exclu'sive privileges ; we demand simply and solely that the law which regulates Separate schools on behalt of Protestants in Lower Canada, should be extended to the Catholics of Upper Canada." Meanwhile a general election was held, and the whole Catholic body, headed by their Bishops, took an active part in the contest to protect their cherished rights. Party lines were for the time laid aside, and a solid Catholic vote given to those candidates who were readv to redress their grievances. As a consequence, a majority f^ivorable to their demands were returned. Petitions asking for a fair recognition of their educa- tional rights were signed by Catholics in thousands. The three Bish.^ps of Upper Canada issued a comparative tal)le showing in what resix-cts the Catholic minority- here were at a disadvantage as compared with the position of the Protestants in Ouebec, and framed a Bill embodx'ing the changes .ought from the (iovernment. The chief demands were :"(i) The jilacing of Separate schools for everything under one official, not oppo.sed to the system ; (j) But one trustee for each ward and one Board in towns and cities ; (3) Free circumscription of sections ; (4) That three heads of families, not twelve as now required, might establish a school ; lill ; « IH i ^ •J5(] Separate Schools, (5) A sharr 111 all taxes and municipal funds in the ratio of |)o|Hil.aioii ; (6) That trustees should license teachers till they secure a Catholic Normal School ; (7) That having; once joined a Sejiarate school, the supporter be relie\ed of makin,rown n^.ved amendments ^vl^.■h he saw were of a triflin.i; character, an.l the ( iou.rnment suffered d.an,c. a tc.r chan,;e till at last Lh. l.lH.ral nature of the act was completely destroyed. Jmmenger re, |uired to app..,d to the o.nmon school l^oard, a presumably unfriendlv bodv, for authoritv to estabbsh then- schools; (.) Separate schools could be. organi/c^d even when the Conmion sch.-ol teacher was a Catholic; ( ^) Trustees for Separate schools were placed on the same footing as those, for Common schools- (4) It allowed a Catholic tenant of a Protestant landlord to support a' Separate school ; (5) The list of supporters with the amount subscribed was required but once a year instead of twice as formerlv; (6) The le-Ms- hu.ve grant was now received direct from the Chief Superintendent, not tl,r,>„,J, ,1,.. i,,^,,,| inspectors. througli till I^^it whi e these changes were certainly of benerit to the schools, the Act yet fel far short of a full measure <,f justice. The chief grievances complained of, and those from which Quebec Protestants were five were • (1) hxclu.sion from the municipal assessment for school purposes" (-') Rc..iuinng an annual notihcation ; (3) Contribuli.ig to Comm..n school as- * « m III •258 Separate ScIwoIh. 9 I)iiil(liiif,fs and libraries; (4) Receivinj^' no share of public school moneys except the lej^islative |>uIation, it was usually impossible to (;stablish a stroiij^r school within the boundaries of the Common school section. Municipal Councils and Common school Hoards, to whom Catholics had previouslv to apjily bt fore le<;ally establishing a Sei)arate school, fre(|uently took more than a fair advantaj^'e of their powers In' alle<^ing all sorts of irret,adarities or nieri' pretexts as a pli'a for not f^'rantin.i; them a |)roper share of the school fund. In general, great ditViciilty was experienced in the endeavor to collect tax(>s under the Act, so that in Toronto, with a population of two thousand Catholic ratepayers, the Sejiarate schools were unjustly (lej)rived of the taxes of eight hundred. In consetiuence, tiie trustees decided to throw theinst'lves upon the voluntary sujiport of the people and made collections at the church doors. The first sections of the law of 1855 repealed .all the pro\isions of pre\'ious Acts and contained no clause perpetuating an\' Separate school already established. It provided simply for the establishment of new school corporations. As first introduced the bill granted the same privilege to Episcopalians, Jews, colored persons, cSrc, the intention being that anv denomination might have its own Separate schools. It also contained at lirst, a highly important clause adopted from the measure proposed b)' the Bishops, ri'iiuirmg that " all the provisions of this Act and general!)- all the words and expressions thereof, shall receive such large, benelicial and liberal construction as will best secure the attainment of the objects thereof, and the enforcement of its enactments, according to their true mteiit, s[)irit and meaning." Soon, letters ap]ieared from different parts of the ccnintry protestin'f against the hardships of the Act and demanding a new measure, since Catholics in some cases were yet taxed twice. Thus the camj^aign oj)ened anew; and, instead of the matter having been settled b\ the Coalition (Government, it was left in a more complicated and ditruult form than ever. In December of the same year Bishop de Charbonnel published a letter pointing out the advantages and the defects of the school law, and advisni"- the course to be pursued to obtain a more e(]uitable enactment : (i) " 'J'o ~S ?;*: « « « The Art of I86r>. •2r,!» ri-.|uirc In.ii, :iny new candidate U l';uli;iinr,u a i,!,.,!.^.. t,, si,,,,).„t S.,,,,- aU; schools in I'pp.T Canada as enj..yc:p.),.s,t,<.n was anticipate.! to such a just and ...|uitabl.. clau.se, hut, to tl„. surprise of ,,11, a Minist.'nal amen.hneni was in.)v.;d thai th.. law was sati.sfactory as u then st.,.,d. This was def,.ated. (loi^.. lin.wn m.nc.l'a resolution to abolish all Separat.- ,scho.,l.s in Upper Canada, as.s..rtin.. that they wc.re demanded .>nly In tin. clei-y and that the laity di.l not^avor them. In reply, Mr. Felt.^n, a l'r.)testant m..ml„.r fn.m I.ow.'r Canida stated that he had no faith in the sincerity ..f th.. hn.ad iVot.stant prin. ipk.s Mr. JJrown, who dealt largely in appeals to the passions and ill fec^lin-^s 01 ditlerent sects, hoping thereby to m..unt to power. \\v believ.d that the Protestants ..f Cpper Canada were not .,f the .same opinion as .Mr Hmwn since the highest auth.)rity of the Church ..f I •-ni'lan. here lia. re.fitiv expre.sse.l views entirely ..pp..,site. 11.. propos,.nso 1857 Catholics obtained from promin..nt Cnservativvs assur- ances of relief on the .seh..ol question. Hut, th.>ugh the ( ,.,v..rnn,<.nt h'a.l a good working majority, it did nothing t.. fuKil its pn.mi.ses. « *- m fi 9- 2(;o Si'pttniti' SrlionlH, Tlu'ii cHiiu; the i|ui'sti()ii of the Cler^'v Kcsctni'S. Dr. Kycrsoii juhiscd tlu; imiiiicipulilii's to dcxote the inoiu;y to establish scliool lihrarics. l-'atluT HruNcic objected to ihi' proposal on the j^round that the ofiicial list of books from uliitli township libraries were lo Ik' selected w.is, on account of its sectarian bias, unfair towards Catholics. A warm and celebrated coiitro- ver.sy ensui-d. Dr. Kyerson allej^'ed that Dr. I'ower, the lirst Hishop of Toronto, was favorable to the t'onimon school system. lUit letters of Dr. I'owi'r to the lion. John l^lmsley were (pioled proviiiL; the contrary. Bishop Pinsonneault of London, writinj.; to con)^'ratulate I'^allicr Hruyere on his able defence of Catholic education, declared that both Bishops Macdonell and I'ower, far from favoring mixed education, had merelv tolerated what they the', could not prevent, and that they had labored most faithfully to establish thoroughly Catholic .schools wherever circumstances permitted. In I'S^i) Dr. Lynch was consecrated l')ishop, and Dr. de ("harbonnel retired to Lrance. Although the latter had not secured all that he desired still he li.ul gaiiK'd a great deal. I lis zealous successor continued the fight. ICarly in the session of i«6o Mr. R. W. .Scott, member for Ottawa, introduced a bill to improve the condition of Separate schools. The chief changes proposed were : (i) Five heads of families instead of twelve might organize a school ; (2) The one notific ition gi\('n by a supporter on joining to be sufiicient without annual renewal ; (3') Trustees should be relieved from making their returns of attendance under oath-, thus j^lacing them in the .same position as Common school trustees ; (4) Allowing the supporters of rural schools to form their own r.ections, and to have a union of adjoining sections. These would all be important concessions, particularl\ tlie last, as heretofore it had been found very difficult to establish strong rural schools. The third reading of this bill fell on the morning the House was to be prorogued. When it came up the Hon. (ieorge Brown aro.se and announced that, though the measure might have a majority ten times as great, he would not permit it to become law. His intention was to speak against time until the Governor should arrive. He gained his point, sealed the fate of the bill, and prevented justice being done. Early in the session of 1861 Mr. Scott introduced a nearly similar measure, which never reached its second reading. m « .',v 9 « « The Art of IHiVt. •H\\ III Ajiril iS(jj Mr. Scolt omc more brought his l)ill ln'forc llif llduse. It was ch.'inf^cd somewhat from the former measures, and particiihirly in the fiillowinj,' points: (i) Trustees should have power to ^rant certilicatcs ; {S) Notice of support to be j^iven on or before March ist; {>,) A sc-hool shouhl not sliare in tlie ( iovernment j^rant unlt.'ss the averaj^e attendance reached ;it least fifteen ; (4) Ivoman Catholic clerffymen slioiihl be cr-nZ/'/nV; members of Sei)arate school Hoards within their respective missions; (5) The holidays for ("oinmon schools not to be binding; on Separate schools, but tile trustees to prescribe such vacations as they see lit, provided the tearhint,' days did not exceed a certain number each half year; (6) The l''.(lucati(iii l)epartinenl to enforce no rules for the manaj^ement of such schools, and not to interfere with their te\l-b(juks. Till' bill was referred to a C'oniinitti^e of the House and wa^ understood to have the support of the Ministry, the second reading Uing carried by a vote of 93 to 1^;. Rut, though its prospc^cts appeared so favorable, it again happened that a single member was able to prevent justice being done. Mr. I'\'rguson, Deputy (irand Master of the Orangemen, expressed his deter- mination to sjieak hour after liour, and, if need be, day after day, to enforce the withdrawal of the bill. However uni>alatal)le this display of unreasonable ojiposition to what the majority considered a just measure, there was no course but to abandon it for a time, or delay indeliiiiteK the business of the ses.sion. Soon afterwards the Coalition ( ioverniiu'iit was defeated on the Miliiia Hill, and a Liberal Miiiislrv succeeded to oilice, with John SaiuUield "McDonald and L. \'. Sicotte as li'aders for Upper and Lower Canada respectively. At the formation of the: Cabinet the (piestion of Separate schools was discusstcl, and it was agreed that a satisfactory bill should be carried the following session. On going to their constituents for re-ek'ction, members of tlie Ministry repeated this declaration. It was, however, not to l)e a (iovernment measuii', but left to a private member. This open guarantee of fair play was uiKjuestionably the best course for the ministers to jHirsue, as it tended to disarm unreasonable opposition and alla\- ground- less fears. Al)out this time the Anglicans began anew an agitation to have their claims recognized, as they had for some years been maintaining a .system of Separate .schools while contributing also to Common schools. They had -; " .*i * ^ * * 1^ •li>-i Si'i>iiriili' SfhiKilH. already lu'titioni-d I'arliaiiuMit i:i^,'lil or nine tim(!s,l)iil their Hisliop attrihuti-d the faiUires to the fact of their heiiij^ iiisuiruieiitly supported. 'They now resolved to demand that, when any denomination sliould at their own expense erect sclinni iioiises within cities or towns, the ( los-ernmenl should extend to such denomination the i)rovisions of tlie Separate School Act. '11 ; "I : I 'riiic A< I oi- 1SO3. In .March, \^()}„ Mr. Scott once more introduced his hill. This was the ))erfectcd work of three years, emhodyinj,' certain chan^^es suj,ff.,'ested by the l^ishops and trustees, and accepted as satisfactory by Dr. Kyerson, who had ohjeiled to his former hills. In moxim; the seiond readin;;, Mr. Scott said that lie sought for his co-relij.,Monists only the rights to which the)- were eiilillcd, luit with no desire to interfere with the ("ommon school system. The chief ohjection urj^'ed ai^ainsl this measuri' was, thai other denomi- nations would have the .same ri<^hts as Catholics to ilemand such concessions, and the j,'rantinint p(jint, as it ensured a proper standard ol rs of the Government except one. The vote on the third reading was 70 to 31, tiiere i)einf4 Iml tluee Catholic menihcrs from Upper Canada. This time there was not a majority from I'pper Canada, and some opponents of the measure raised the question of double majoritv, as the projiosal affected the interests of only one section of the Province, and it should have a clear majority from that section to become law. But this principle had not been strictly observed for some time, and John S. McDonald decidin-,' to call for the yeas and nays, the bill pa.ssed on the division, and he was sustainrid in his cuur-e. In the l'p|)er Ffouse the majority on every reading was yet lar>,'er th.v . the Assembly. The Act was finally sanctioned on May 5th, iSOj, to t I effect from December 31st of the .same vear. Thus, after a brave struj^.s^le of more than twenty years, the Catholics of Upper Canada had at last obtained a fair measure of the educational freedom to which they were .so justly entitled. The almost ince.s.sant aj^itation on this i]uestion had been the cause of bitter sectarian disputes and much dis- content, but no previous attempt at solution could be considered satisfactorv. It is (lillicull to see the consistency f)f opposition that, while acceptinj,^ the jirinciple ol Separate schools in af^reeinji to maintain .liem as then existinj.(, would yet oppo.se all attempts at their improvement, which, without Imw^ unfair to Protestants, would be a j.,'reat relief to Catholics. lUit the elections of the same year <,'ave an assurance that the a^ntation in the country a;,'ainst the measure had pr:u lically ceased, for but oiu' member pledj.;ed to repeal the Act was elected. \'n the untiring' zeal and pirsexcrance with whi( h Mr. Scott battled (or true toleration and recognition of just rij^hts in education is attributable in no small de.i;ree the triumph of this measure in the Mouse, and the Catholics of Ontario owe him con.se(|uently a deep debt of gratitude. The following utterance of " The Canadian Freeman " of Mai'ch lyth, 1863, .shows how Catholics at that time viewed th(> measure as to its Hnalitv : " We regard the slight concessions contained in Mr. Scott's bill only in the light of an instalment of our legitimate demands. Sooner or later the whole debt must be acknowledged and paid. We stand upon tlu; broad and -* ItHi m- M —m 201 Separate Schools. liberal basis of the Constitution, and demand for our co-rclii^ionists in Western Canada the same rights and advantaj^es as are enjoyed by the Protestants throughout the Province." The chief b' neiits conferred by this Act were : (i) Dispensinj^ with the yearly notification from supporters ; {z) Exemjiting trustees from swearing to the correctness of their report ; (3) Permitting the union of adjacent rural sections, and allowing any Catholic within three miles of ihc school to become a supporter ; (4) Requiring of lav teachers the same ([ualiHcations as for Common schools; (5) (iiving a share in all public apiirojiriations for elementary education. The schools were at the same time made subjc-ct to inspection and to such regulations as the Chief Superintendent might impose. The opinion of this official was that, while correcting Jie anomalies and inetiualities of the law of 1855, this Act did not extend the principle of Separate schools, and would be really beneficial to the Con mon school system by diverting opposition. When, some two years later. Dr. Kyerson publicly as.serted that Hishoji Lynch had accepted this Act as "a linality," the latter wrote: — " When earnestly pressed to ace pt the bill as a finalit}' I studiously avoided the term, and was taken to task by a city journal for so doing. The term sa\ orcd too much of the jjerfection of human progress, and seemed to place a bar to the claims and exigencies of the future. 1 said I was content with the bill, as were also my brethren in the episcopate, .so far as I knew their sentiments. . . . But I consider that we slionid be w.anting greatly in zeal for the good of jiosterity were we to content ourselves with anxthing less than the Protestant minority of Lower Canada have. I therefore rejoice that 1 did not use the word ' finality,' which, even had 1 used, could not certainly be interpreted to mean final under any and all circumstances, but final onb' so long as the jiosition of the two provinces remained unchanged." When the ))lan of Confederation was about to be adopted, J^isliop Lynch and the other prelates of Canada, feariny that, when educational legislation was entrusted to each separate Provii. :e, the Catholic minor- ity in Ontario need expect no very liberal treatment, made strenuous efforts to have the (juestion of Catholic schools put on a satisfactory footing. But, though they recjuired merely a guarantee that Separate schools in the west should have the same rights and privileges as had been « * I m m [.(Iter Lci^islation. 266 solemnly assured to the Protestant minority in the east, they were Hot successful. Confederation was a compromise on many very important (juestions, accepted by men of all -.arties and creeds, but an essential part of it, without which the measure would not have been aj^reed to, was the pro\ision ^aiaranteeiu},^ by Imperial enactment Separate schools to the respective minorities in Ontario and Quebec. This con.stitution reserves to the Dominion Parliament a most important iiower — j^ivint,^ not onlv the Ti'^ht to veto injurious leo;islation, but also the authority to'jwss remedial measures if found necessary; while the power to abolish such Separate scli.K.ls is vested only in the Imperial Parliament, on who.sc honor Catholics rely for a continuance of their recognized rights and privileges. Later Lkgislation. The law of uSGj remained unch.angcd for fourteen years; then the amendments of 1S77 relieved Separate school trustees from supplying .- yearly list of their supporters, imposing this duty on the assessor.' The Court of Rexision was emjiowered to determine all' complaints in regard to persons all(>ged to be wrongfully placed upon, or omitted from, the roll. But under the operation of this act frequent mistakes .still occurred in rating the supporters of Separate schools. Accordingly the law was further amended in rS79, and the efficiency of these schools was improved b\ the folIowin<' • (i) l-:iecti()n of tru.stees in cities, towns and villages to be h.Jd as in the case of Public school Boards; and in town.ship.s, ; ^ in rural school sections; {2) Trustees authorized to borrow on the security of the .school premises or rates; (3) A non-resident owner of unoccupied land may reipiire the .schoo' rates thereon to be ])aid to the Separate .school ; (4) An)- Separate school rates charged upon real estate and uncollected at the end of any one year, as in the like case of Public school rates, to be advanced bv the town. ship ; (5) So much of the general county rate for salaries of Public .school teachers ievicnl from Separate school supporters to be paid over to the Sejiarate .school trustees; (6) Where the trustees of Separate .schools exercise their option of having the rates collected b\- municipal machinery, the as.ses.sor is authorized to accept the knowledge of a person being a K'oman Catholic as prima facif evidence of his being a Separate .school supporter; (7) A Separate .school may become a Model school for the preliminarv training of irf m « liij' «- SB 266 Separate Schools, I ) Catholic teachers ; and the Minister of Education may appoint a CathoHc member of the County Board of Examiners. As ori^'inally introduced, the bills both of ]Hjj and 1.S63 provided that all Catholics within the lej^al boundaries should l)e considered as Separate scho(jl supporters, followiu'^f in this matter the law of Lower Canada. But strong; objection haviniL; been taken to these clauses 'they were finally omitted. Attain in iS/g it was mo\cd that every Roman Catholic should be deemed ipso facto a Separate school supporter, and that only on his jd tlx^ni by tlu' Act of ,S6s, confirmed by the Pntish North America Art, and ihus placed beyond the authority Jf the As.sembly to allect prejuthcially. In opposing this motion, the Minister of b.ducation stated that a considerable number of thes.> reli-ious had previously obtained certificates as teachers, and that during tlieir'novitiate they have not only a literary, but also a professional, training under competent instructors, lie showed from the reports of the High .school Inspectors, when examining Separate .schools, that the standinjj'of these (, ! ''I r « « ' t J « -* 2()8 Si'i)(tr(ite Si'IiddIh. classes was not inferior; wliiie the results of public examinations for entrance to High schools and for teachers' certihcates gave very satisfactory evidence of the success of Separate schools and the competency of religious teachers. The motion was accordingly voted down. GROWTH OK ROMAN CATHOLIC SEPARATE SCHOOLS. YKAH. Schools o] 184I I 1H50 -'I i860 "5 1870 ■^M 1880 ic;6 1 840 -'59 Tenchcl-s. I'lipils. I .... 26 .... ir,2 M.708 23^' 20,652 344 -5-3> ' 5^>9 34,5 7' RECKII^TS. (iovLTiimcnt (trant. $7,411; 8.l;o6 14,102 18,652 Taxes, etc. $23,941 49-594 122,771 294,674 Kvpcnditure. $31,360 58. 498 I2S.463 289,703 This steady and rapid growth of the system must be highly gratifying to all friends of Catholic education. It is due to the hearty co-operation and noble sacrifices of clergy and laity, animated by a sense of their solemn duty in this sacred cause; and, while the present standing of the.se schools is most satisfactory, especially when viewed in the light of their great struggles for a projier measure of freedom, their future pros})ects apjiear ecjually encouraging. Schools of thk .XKrHDiorEsr-.. Of the earl} Catholic teachers and schools in Toronto it is dil'licult at the jire.sent day to get full and relial)le information. The first Catholic teacher was John Harvey, who taught in an old frame building on Jarvis street, standing at the head of what was then called Nelson street, and situated near the farm belonging to the late S. P. Jarvis, Esc]. lie taught about 1830. Then came Joseph Scyers, who tauglit on ^'ork street, between King and Richmond. Mr. Hutler, a ripe scholar, taught on the corner of Jordan and iVIelinda streets. He resigned and became a priest, Peterborough being the field of his ministry. Afterwards Mr. Denis Heffernan opened a *- -m * Scliuolii III' till' .IrrhiHocCHe. 2(i!» private school. In 1843 this came under the operation of the Separate school law ; the attendance was about forty, mostly boys ; the f:;irls were tau<,fht in anolhi r room by the teacher's wife. The old fashioned method then pre- vailed of punishini; by hoistini;' tlic ( ulprit on another boy's back and liberally applying the i)ir(li ; and this master had the rejnitation of being rather .seyere. He was, however, one of the ablest of his day in mathematics, and was succeeded by Air. Timothy McCarthy, also a clever Irish mathematician, who held the position until 1847. Next followed Mr. Taalfe, and after him Mr. O'llalloran, who held the place until the coming of the Christian Brothers. One of tlie hrst Catholic classical academies was opened b\ Mr. Patrick Lee, in a lirick hou.se on Jarvis street at the corner of Richmond, the l)uilding to the south being a Commercial school taught by Mr. lliggins. Both these schools were started with the aid and encouragement of lion. Jolm I'lhnsle\-, to whose zeal and liberal assistance early Catholic education in this cit\- owes so much. Next followed .Mr. Dussaulx, who taught in the coach house of St. Michael's Palace, which was suitabh fitted up. Besides giving instruction m classii:s lie trained the Hrst CathoHc temperance band. In 1S30 came Rev. Father Molony, who kept the school on Cjueen street until till' arrival of the Basil^;'.ii Fathers. Separate schools are tstablislied 111 se\tMi rural sections and in many of the towns and villages of the .Archdiocese. In Toronto tlu're are thirteen .schot)ls attended by about four thousand hve hundred pupils, with a total staff Of seventy-nine teachers, of whom forty-five are Sisters of St. Joseph, eleven of tiie order of Loretto, twenty-one Christian Brothers and two secular teachers. Of late years great im]n-ovement has been made both in the buildings and in llie e(]uipment ; in these respects Catholics have no reason to feel ashamed of their .schools. .Among the most important of these buildings is the De La Salle Institute, .serving as a i>rimary school for the Cathedral jiarish and for the boys' l.igh classes as well as for the Christian l)rollicr>' noxitiale. In St. Paul's the lirgc brick school, situate near the splendid new Church, provides ample accommodation for over six hundred pupils in charge of thirteen teachers. In Si. AIar\'s there are three schools, two of the buildings ranking among the best of the kind in the city. ( )ther jiarishes are also well supplied, for primary schools are scattered over the cit\' wherever the population rr(|uiri's. Nor ha\-etlie orphans been neglected ; the home at Sunnvside has school rooms that ate unsurpassed by any in the Proxince. In addition to these primar\- schools there ;.re I ^ * « m 270 Sijiiiriilf Silioiils. « icntral liiuli c lasses lor l)<)\s and for '-;irls, wlio are adinillcd on jiassinj^' a wiillcn examination corn'spondin.Lj to iliat for (■iitrame to the mdinar)' Ilij^h schools. 'J'hc n'irls' divisions of these; jiij^h classes are taui;lit !>)• the Sisters of St. Josejih. The course of study comprises i)()th the ordinars commercial branches, includinj^ t\ pewritin^s t<:c., and the iiroj;ramme for teach -rs' non- professional certilicates. In both these departments, as shown b\- the results of the jiublic exaiinnations, the Sisters ha\c beei-. particularly successful. In the corresponding; class of boys, the course has been chiefly commi'rcial \vr. Oriliia has an excellent brick school house, with fine playgrounds; there are three secular teachers in charge and the standing of the school is highly creditable. * 9 -9 Schonh of till' ArcliiriiivHf. • 271 Kcv. I'alluT Cain|)l)('ll has labored most zcalf)iisly and constantly to advance the interests of Catholic education in his parish, with the most f,aatifyin^r results. The school in Thorold is tauf,^ht l.v four of the Community of St. Jos.'ph and a mah^ teacher. A larj,a^ additic^i has recently heen made to the brick buildinn;, so that now the accommodations and e and Weston have had S(>parate schools, established many years a^o, all tau.L^ht by secular teaclu-rs. There is a hne brick buildin ,, 'I'otal Rcivipts $:i2.i 20 $68,442 $,^'^i.:,22 I 1 5 Total Ivx|K'iuliturc' $.50,916 $65,150 $,U-2'4 m u .*' I *- -« 9 9 272 ' Sfparatc ScIkkiU. It ni;iy \>v litliiiL; ti> conclude tliis chapter by sonic extracts iVom a most c]o(|ucnt and compriihcnsivi: pastoral on lulucation issued liv liis (irace Arcliliisliop Walsh in Ianiiar\', iHjj, when jircsidinL, o\ir the Sec of London : " 'riic (|U(>tion ot ('athojic cducalion is the Ljrt'at ahsorhin^ (picstion of till prcscnl day (or Calliolics ihrouj^hoiil the world, and on the manni'r in whiili It shall he solved must depend the ruin or s;dvation of thousands. • . . 1 lence the ("liureh wishes that religion shall he the tutelary spirit in the school house, that it sh.dl knt:ad and mould the plastic character of our children ; that it shall spread its blessed radiance, its transfi^'urinj; power, on their youn^' minds, and consecrate them bv the baptism of holy faith, so that durini; their seliool da\s tin ir mnocence and purit\, tender and delicate as the ilowers of Spring;, ina\- be sheltered from all slain and bli,i;ht ; that their uncertain and timid footsteps may be directed to the path of rectitude and \irtue, and of reli<,Mous princi|)les, which leads to Christian manhood and ln)noral)le old, a-^e, and conducts to a bk'ssed inimortalit\ . She demands that the secular sciences should hold their subordinate places, and that reliL;ion should, like the sun, be the orb around which thev should, as satellites, re\-olve, and from which they should borrow an additional li,L;ht and beauty. . . The duty of inculcating^ relij^ion must be exercised in the school-room, .md not releijated to parents, wearied with tluirda\'^ hard work, and perhajis unable or unwillin;^' to fulfil it. This dut\ must not be conlined to Sunda\ , for the impressions made during; that dav arc; too easilv ellaced during; the subsecpient week. . . . The morality inculcated in Common schools must necessarily be ba.sed cjn the assumption that all Christian denominations are equally f^ood, an assumption which of course is utterly untrue, anc' must necessarily result in reli<;i()us indifferent- ism. There is another consideration to be added lure, it is the baneful impressions that may be made on the younjj; mind b\- ncjii-Catholic teachers. The child 's naturally disposed to respect the teacher, to look up to him as the embodiment of wisdom, and to consider his words as oracular utterances not to be cpiestioned for a mon^ent. It is eas)- then to see what fatal and perhaps lastinj,^ imjiressions may be made on pupils by a casual expression, a sugtjfestive hint, a snecT at ' Popish practices,' a <,feneral tone of contempt for Catholic usaj^es, indufi^ed in by a teadier who is not a Catholic. The Church prizes education, and is the mother of Christian civilization, but she brands with anathemas f^odle.ss education, which destroys the souls * 9 Schooh (if the Archdioct'ne. 278 ol so many children. 'Tlu' Cluncli,' says Jnlm Henry Newman, ' rej^^ards this world and all that is in it as a mere shade, as dust and ashes, eompared with the value of one sin^'le soul. She holds that it were better for tiie sun and moon to drop from heaven, for the earth to fail, and for all its many millions who are on it to die of starvation in extreniest aj^onv, as far as temporal aCllietion <;oes, ///<(// ///<;/ oin- son/ should he lost: Direeted and animated by this principle, our Hol\ h'ather, Pope Pius l.\., has detlared m the famous Syllabus that Catholics cannot 'approve of a system (,f educatin^j youth unconnected with Catholic faith and the power of the Church, and which regards the knowledge of merely natural things; and only, or at least primarily, the ends of social life.' . . . in the face of one of the.se solemn utterances of the infallible head of the Church, and of our own Canadian hierarchy, no Catholic can conscientiou.sly i)atronize the Common or mixed schools, so long as he has Catholic sciiools in which to educate his children. . . . Vou have hitherto done wonders, you and our faithful clergy, to establish Separate .schools and to encourage and sujiport them. Let us exhort you to persevere in this great and gn.nl work ; bx doing so you will bring blessings innumerable upon yourselves and the children committed to your care. . . . 'i'hus honor, conscience, faith, the exam- ple of our forefathers, the voice of our Holy Church, and the commands of (jod, all considerations of our honor as men, and of our (lut\- as Catholics call upon us to be faithful to our trust as Catholic paients, to sup[)orl and encourage our Separate schools, and our Catholic colleges and convents. By so doing we shall plant the faith deep in this soil, we shall leave behind us a legacy of great price, more jirecious far than all tlu; riches of the earth. . . . It is true that the .shibboleth of the age is the maxim • knowledge is power.' But the greatest and most beneficial power of all is the religion of the Crucihed, which has triumphed over the powers of earth and hell. This is the power which triumi^hs over our ba.se passions, which enables us to reskst evil inclinations, which breathes hoiie into the despairing, which consoles in deep sorrow, which wijies the tear from the eye of grief, which staunches the wounds of the afllicted heart, walks with us like an angel of light through the darksome journey of time, sustains us amid the perils and bitter trials of life, as.sists at our death-bed like the angel of consolation at the agony of our Saviour, fans with its heavenly wings the heat of our dying hour, and wafts the liberated soul to its eternal home. 'Phis is the power which should take precedence of all others~-in the school-room first, and * - * m 274 Scpiivttic Sclividn. then on the staf^'e of mature Hfc. This, says St. John, is tin- victory wiiic.h overcometh the world, our faith." CuiruAi, NoTii,— In one olthc debutes regarding Clonfedcration, Hon. Mr Rose, siieaking on l)ehalfor his Protestant .(.-religionists of Lower Canada, said ;^ " 1 believe wc have always had our fair share of the piiblie grants in so far as the Fren. i. element eoiild control tiiem, and not only the liberty luit every f^ieility for the establishment of Sei)ar,ite dissentient schools wherever they were deemed desir.dile. A single person has the right under the law of establish- ing a dissentiem school, and obtaining a fair share of the edu( ational grant, if he can gather together fifteen children who desire instruction in it. . . . So far as beuig lunided over to the freni h in the Local Parliament and our rights being interfered with, 1 feel every assurance that the spirit of the answer will be carried out" This answer was a guarantee given by the C.overnment that all the rights and privileges ifien enjoyed by Protestants in regard to their schools wouUl be maintained inviolate. .\nd on May 2.;th, i8y2, .Mr. Scriver, a Prote,stant member from (Juebec, bore this testimony as to how ihese [.romises had been fulCilled :— "The Protestant min.mty of (,)uebec have been treated since Confederation uilh [.erfcrt fairness and with the utmost liberabty by the majority of that Province. Protestants could not live there were it not for the privileges they enjoyed.'' 9 Sf 4HH>HMHMH>-4-0-(KHHH>-()>«HHHHH)-(>>« TIN: DKAMlllY OF TOlloS'lO. I dukii in- RK.V. j. R. IKKI V, 1! A,, c. s, li. '0-IIHy-fi^W>-ft^-CHWWMM>-0Hli^HW)-0-(l-l>-O-(y ill' #- m Very Reverend Edward Cassidy, DEAN OF rOKONTO. ^SSSBMBi lii * CIIAI'I IJv l,\. '/'///•; i>k.\m:i!y or touosto. In IN onii I i()\. we CTT'S ihr funnalion of the I )iocTS(; is lully -iwii in ClLii.tcr i\'. /■ rel'fr our rcadiTs I., the accounl therein ecnt.iin.d. Th, limits r^ Hsofhdallydelined.wcre: \V..st of Newcastle, (n.ni Lake Ontai i.i ^ to Lake Muskoka; thence l.y a line (hreet Xorth-uest thiou-h Lakes M.n.n and Muskoka to western brand, ,.fTwo i^ivers, enipivin^.- inu> the Ottawa; all west ,.f that, inelu.lin,^ Lake Supmor district;. \his embraced the counties west ..f I )urhani, and all the Districts,, I Muskoka Parry Sound, Ali;„ma, and the re.t of ih,. lerriDrv now lomun. the n.-rlh-rn portion of the J)u,cese uf I'elerbon.ugh. When, in .S^,,, Hamilton and 1 -oiulon were erected into Dioceses, all west of the i\ of the County of Simcoe, except the Counties o the Niagara peninsula, was taken fr,„n -rnmntu. Th.ncc forth the lunits of ioronto Diocese comprised the Counties of Ontario, V„rk, IVel, Lincoln W elland, Simcoe and Cardwell. In this area there arc: at present lorty-two parishes, of which niiu: are in the city. These various districts are . 1 I J. tif l.y. fi| * ■US 1 ntrodiK'tioii. Toronto \v;is erected into an Archdijcese on March uS, iH'/o, with thi; follouin.L; Se(;s tor SulTraf^ans; Kingston, Pctcrhorout^h. llamihon and London. In 1889, Kingston being raised to a Metropolitan See, Peter- borough ceased to be a suffragan of Toronto ; so that tlie ecclesias- tical Province of Toronto consists of the Sec'S of Toronto, Hamilton and London. TJK' oflicers of the Diocese are: The Most lu\. Jolin Walsh, D.D., .\rclil)is]i.)p ; Au\iliar\ P>ishop, Right Kev. T. O'Mahony, 1).])., Bishoj) of Ludocii ; \'icars-(ieneral, \'ery Jve\-. l'\ P. Roonc) and \( ry Rev. J. |. McCaiui ; Archdeacon, \'en. K. .\. Campbell; Secretary, Ivev. Jas. Walsh; Deans, \'(iv l\ev. W. 1\. Harris, E. J. Cassidy and \V. Hen'in; Pishop's Council, The \'ery Jveverends, the \'icars-Ceneral and the Deans. The l^eanerv of Toronto comi)rises the parishes of the City of Toronto; also Adjala, Brock, Caledon, Dixie, Dullin's Creek, Core of Toionto, New- market, Orangeville, ()shaw;>, Schomberg, Thornhill, Lxl)ridge and Whitby. The Deanerv of St. Catharines comprises the parishes of Fort \iv\v., Mcrrilton, Niagara b'alls. Port Colboi e, Smitluille, St. Catharines, St. Mar\'s (in St. Catharines), and Thorold. The Deanery of IWirrie comprises the parishes of .Mlisloii, l>arrie, Brentwood, etc., Brechin, Collingwood, b'los, Mara, Midlaiul, ()rillia, I'cne- tanguishene, Stayner, and Ste. Croix. The following figures gi\'e the gcMieral statistics of thi' Diocese:— Priests — Ivegular, 2y, Secular, 54. Total, 77. Ciiurches and Chapels, 95. Catholic population, Oo,ooo. ^ * * * .S7. Mhhiiil's Cnllicilnd, '27'J St. ^[I(■|| \i; i.'s C" ATiii-DK \i.. An accounl of the purcliasc of llir projicrts' upnu whitli the C"allu'(I nil IS I)L1I It, and the 1 niiiL:* of tlu' conuT .stom on M IV Sth, l.S. Li. I'y BislK I'owcr, will 1)1' found in an earlier portion of this work. Some of our will remember the ceremonN', and how thcv roasted an o\ older readers whole upon the auspicious oceasu )n uid how, as the huildini/ urew, i t (Hd not lack sad recollections as well as most pleasing.; ones ; how one of the liuihlers, Mr. Iluf^he.s, was killed hy falliui,^ from its roof; and how the .sainllv prelate wiio had founded it died Ijcfore its completion. The corner stone contains anion<^st other thini^s fraj.;ments of a stone pier from the nave of the Cathedral of ^■ork, and of the Knjrlish oak roof of the same, which wa in s l)uilt in 1340, and also a fra.^Mrieiit of one of tlu' earliest Roman t emples I'.mjland liui t hefore the c omersion o f tl P.rit ons. r He ,ty IS a ver arcliitrcluic is ^n)thit- of the early part of the 14th ceiiturw It (hffiM(>nl lookins/ huildiii'T lo-da\ from what it was when on St. Michael' y l)a\, Sciitemher 20th, 1S4S, it was sok'i nnly dedicatecf liy Bishop JJour-^et of Montreal. I'.ach of thr liishops in turn has done much for the Ijeauti- fviiifj; and improvin;.; of the Cathedral. .\s already noted, Bishop de Charhonnel turned it into a buiUlinjj; of the Horid ,ij;othic style, and imported from !•" ranee tlu' ma-rniticent stained i^lass window l)ack of the main altar, representini T levi not. the Crucifixion, and whi And ll cli was niadi' bv a ast otiicial act whicli Ins celebrated artist, irdship i)erformed in 'oronto w.is to consecrate the t/rand altar on I'ebruarv 10, iMix). ir Archbishoi) Lyncli followed out the phm by completin;^^ the tower and •.graceful spire which, crowned by a beautiful i^ilt cross, rises to a height of over 260 feet. Hurinj^ his time also an iron fence was built around the Cathedral, and a line orfjaii piatcd in the ^'allerv. ne o! the fust object> \\hich en<.;a^e d tl le attention of .\rchl )isnon W" dsh, on takinif possession 01 the See ( >f T oroiito, was the renovation o f the Cathedr; .\ neat morning; chap feet bv JN feel, was built to tl le north, a cloister connectinj; it with the Bishop's hou.ve. The whoh; interior of the Cathedral was renewed and frescoed in far more cheerful colors than before ; so that now its i;raceful jiillars and lineK- ])roportioncd arches show * Tlu- silver trowel used upon Iheoiiasion is still earefiillv preserved and frci|iieii'lv used, 'riie last oeeasioii upon whieli it was emploved was the laving of the eorner sione of the Masillaii Novitiate, .Mav Sth, iS^j. ^J « flB * 280 Till' IhUDtcVjl of Tiirniito. to advaiita>;e, and ihc appearance of the eluireli is in keepin,L; with its metro- politan (li.^nity. It was formally oi)ene(l on jLin(> ytli, nSqi, with imposinj< ceremonies in presence of a lar^^e numher of jirelates and i)riests. The ]\i.i4ht K'ev. Dr. McOuaid, Hishopof Rochester, preached upon the occasion. The total expense upon the imiiro\-ement of the Cathedral and tlu' erection of the chajiel was aliout 840,000. A beautilul stained ,i;iass window has been placed in the north sitle to the memory of the late .Vrchhishop Lynch. The central portion consists of a representation of the Last Supper. Lx-low tliis is a j^ood portrait in i^dass of his Grace, surrounded on either side hv his patron saints, lohn and Joseph. The inscrijition beneath lells its purpose. It is the ijift of the Ki^ht l\cv. Bishop O'Connor of I'eterboroumh. The exterior of the Cathedral is ujo feet Ion;.; and 1 15 feet wide; inte- riorly it is iSj feet by 80, exclu-ive of the transepts. It is capable of .seatin.s; sixteen hundred. There. are eii^ht lar^e decorated arches in tin buildings giving- an ele\ation of 60 feet to the na\-e and 45 feet to the side aisles. There are four chapels, tli.il .if llu lilessed \'ir-in ;uul of St. Jo.seph being to the gosjiel and epistle ^id(■ ol the m;un aliar respectivel\- ; a mortuary chajiel in the iKulli trans(4it, and one dedicated to the Sa( icd Heart in the scnitli. A few tablets on the pillars and walls perpetuate' the memory of some of the earl\ leadinL; Calllolic^ James Hay, first Archdea eon 01 T )ne to the \"ery Rev. ) onu oronto. One is ereeted to th e remem- brance ot (>Kl:(a)R^ okwi oorK m ACDoN.via) K 1 1 \ A I . N A \ ■l. l.A 11. ONK 01 Ill-.K M AIK.MVV lldNOUAHI.K CoRI'S or (JkN 11.1 Ml' \- \l -Al," who died in 1858. To the right o{' the F)!esse(l Nirgin's Altar i.': s a marhle tablet, inlaid up-- *^'-^^^>---^^5s-is.^'^*fe,w-;,;:T^^^^''***^^S^^^^ St. Michael's Cathedral. To RONTO I ■i -i v. iSV. Mirhavl'x Cdthcilnil. 281 the Immaculatr Conception in I'chruarv, 1.S55, ami a funeral ^fass for the late holy Father, I'ius l.\., iu 1S7S. \'arious synods, and tlie Provincial Council of 1^73, held their puMic siltinns within this church. 1 nrnin'4 to the i)ri(>sls who have heen stationed at the Cathedral, it would 1)(- im|)ossil.lc to notice all. .Ninon^t^st the most prominent names is that of the Wry K'cv. I'ather Jamot, Vicar-( ;eneral, and afterwards liishop of 1 'eterl>orou!,'h. John iM-ancis jamot was Ixn-n at Creux in I'r.mce on |uiie j yd, iSj.S. Most of his studies were made in his native land, hut he completed his theology m .Ml Hallows Ci)llcj.(c near Dublin, Ireland, lie was sent to this institution hy j'.ishop de Charbonnel, wht) nut him on a tour which his Lordshiii made throu-h JM-ance after his consecration. Soon after coniinj.^ to Canada he was ordained priest in iK^^. In the year 1S55 he took charge of Barrie mi.>rothers who instruct deaf mutes. l'"ather Laurent was ordained i')ri twenty-fifth anniversarv of his ordination. His classical studies were pursued with success in St. Mic;haers College, entering in 1859 and spending there hve years. I le early showed a ^ 9 s^ * p^m^wf^^^ ' VeryRev.J.J.Mc.Gann.V.G. fi ! At * Sf Hi St. Miiliiii'l'n Ciilhcilrdl. 288 talciil which has l)c(!ii of j^ivat scrvicx' to him as a idx'achcr and which <,nvcs Ills sermons a \mh'.Uc and li^rurativc character, l^ich in imaf^inationrand choice in lan;;ua^ro and chction, hVither Mcfann hohls a deservedly iii^Oi rank amonj^st the Canachan CatlioHc pulpit orators. I'roni Toronto he proceeded to Montreal Crand Seminary for the iiursuancc of ids theolof^ncal studies, lie was ordained priest in St. Mary's Church, Toronto, In^the late Archlnsjioi) Lynch on July the ^ist, iHOj. His missionary work was be<;un at St. Catli, nines, where he was assistant to the late Dcaii Mulligan; thence lie was removed to St. Mary's, Toronto. IK^ left this to take" his first jia.storal charj^re of the (lore jtarish. In iHCh) he was Rector of the Cathedral, and a,^^ain in 1.S77 ; afterwards jiaslor of St. Ih-len's, I'.rockton, when h.' was made Dean of Toronto. After the death of I'-ather Laurent Father McCann once more took char^^' of the Cathedral and was appointed \'icar-(ieneral. On the J I St of July, i8(j^, th<< very reverend i^U'iitleman c.'lel.rated the silver jubilee of his priesthood. Most -enerous pre.sents, most pleasinjr addresses, most cordial conoratulations bespoke tlu- esteem in which I'athtT McCann is held hy his Superior, by his equals amon^'st the cler^^, and bv the iK'o|)le for whom he labors. Attached to the staff of the Cathedral is the K'ev. i-rancis i'\ Rohleder. He was born in Prussia in 1S46 and came to Toronto in icSOO. After finishing; his classical studies in St. Michael's Collej^'e he went U> Montreal to prosecute ids theolo-^ical course. He was ordained priest on the 2(jth of June, 1.S73. I lis first curacy was at St. I'aul's, 'J'onjuto ; from which place, after nine months, he was transferred to the Cathedral. Here he remain.^d for seven years. In iSSi he was appointed pastor of lirock. where he labored zealously for talion of .St. ikin^' a lour of tlie missions on I ,alasse{ tl irouyli Here, aiu I that coiLsecpiently Mass had been said at a n e\ en earlier wlieii i\ev, period. LUil, to come down to a lati'r date : it is related that I'ldmund Hurkc:, afterwards \'icar .\postolic of Nova Scotia, was stationed at Niagara in 1797, he occasionally visited "^'ork, and undoubtedly said Mass for the few Catholics who had taken up their residence here. The next priest to \isit \'ork, ol whom we hax'e am record, was bather Al exander M icdone I ft erwards hrst Bishop of Kingston, who, as related elsewhere, shortly after his arrival in Canada, proceeded to Ynvk to arrange with the authorities for the land granted to the Catholii- lligh- landers by the llome (iovernment. This brings us into the present century. ( )ther missionaries \isited Ynv\< at intervals on iheir tours of the l*ro\ince, then a vast wilderness, but no regular mission was established until I'ather James L'rowley came as the first resident priest, and, gatherini; the few Catholics around him, fornied them into the infant Pari.sh of St. Paul. *Tlu' site (if I'orl Rouille is incliiilfd in the piesont ICxhiliition (irounds, and is niaiked b\ ii liand- soni'; jjranite inonunu-nt. .See Dr. Seadding's " Old Freneli Fort and its Mrnuiiient." 'roronto: 1SS7. m -Sf u q: en Q_ if) yl< m * St. I'linl'x I'liiiiih, 'I'liiDiihi, •iH.- 'I'liis was in tlu' si^toiul (kculc ot the iiiUmy. SoiiU' vcais bcluic (l)i'(cm- 1)(M' iitli, iH()()) Vicar-Cienenil Macdoiifll had secured lioin the (iovirn- iiiciu a Mock nl' land, heint; lot 3, I)uiidas street, ^ Ork, on uliicli to erect a church and schcu)!. Dundas street is tiie modern (Hieen street, wliic h at that time existed onlv on thi' map of tlie surveyor. On tliis block of land now stand St. 'aul's church, sciiool and presh) tery, and the I louse,' of Providence. It was also the site of the first Catholic cemelu transformed into a parish hall. 'i'he moie important incident-- in llie historv ol' llie p.irish under l'",illier Crowley and his successors, l''atliers ( )'( iiad\ , Mel )onaL;h .ind Kirwan, ha\e already been related in the earlier pari of this woik, ,ind m cd not here be repeated. It contmuin the svinbolii- cruciform plan and con.sists of vast nave and spreading aisles and transepts, apsidal chancel and side chapels, lofty campanile and roomy sacristies. The basement contains a spacious ci)ptical church, sub-sacristy and elaborate steam £ » I:;!:'r \ I 'I * Rt. Rev Timothy OMahony Auxiliai^' Bishop I I i M « & 111 )|| .I'M J St. Mil III' X I'lirixli. 287 heating ;ipp;ir;ilus. Tlie external dimensions arc as U)ll()\vs : Total len,i,ftii, 174 feet ; width across nave and aisle, 70 feet : width aeross transept, uxi feet; heij^lit of campanile (stilt imtinished), ug feet. It has a seatint; capacity of 1,250, while the hasement will seat 1,000. The cost to date has been considerably in excess of one hundred thousand dollars. The architect is Mr. Joseph ConnolK', R.C.A. Altliou,L;h Bishop ( )' Mahon\- has been enabled to see his new church practicalh- completi-d, it has been at the cost of his own health. When he entered upon the work he was compar:iti\ut whether his Lordship's time be lon.i; or slK)rt, liis memory will ev(M- be jj;ratefull\- and affectionately cherished b\- his }>eopl(\ to whom he has been a faithful and devoted pastor; and he will be remembered as a prelate of j^real leaniiiu and abilitv, and as a friend sin.i^ularh' constant and urbane. The Catholic |)opulation of Toronto mission (which included all the territory l_\ing about the city) in 1834 was 3,-!4o; in 1844, accordintj; to the assessor's returns, the Catholics of the cit\- alone numbered 3,^78 ; in 1845 thev had increased to 4,04(1 out ol a total population of ig,7o6. (See Brown's Directorv, 1845.) The latest census of St. Paul's parish within its pres(Mit boundaries .(:ii,Niii (it 'J'liniiitd. course of cnipin' lakes it way;" and llie church that spread from Si. I'aul's, on the exlrerne easl, lo Si. Michael's in tlie centre, now extended still further west to St. Nfarv's on l^.alhurst street. Th e v<'nerahle HislK Ma( (lonell, durini; his episcoiiacy, nianiiesled ;;real foresight and /eal h\- S(;curiii,L; portions of land in -several localities (or church i)ur()oses uhene\cr llie future would point to llieii convenience or necessit\. One such ;;rant was >ituated at the head of Adelaide street, on the west side of Hatluirst street, and is ui 'W know n as Macdonell Sipiare.* I lere Hishop'de Charlionnel resol\i:d to build a iluirch, a whiu.' hrick edilice of modest design and dimensions, which, whii rclm \ :i~ niiiiiiny wfv| ftotn T.^i H.ithiirst slici'l to llcfoi' ".lit^i't. Id. i>. loi 11 f Ihi- :)h « I St Mary's Church and School > ■ I I I'l Miti i u\ ! i ii 11 : i >l< m !.■(.;■ « 9f St. .I/k/'/.s- I'dVi^li. •2H!t * till ISC in chari^fc. Tliis cluiicli was coniplclcd and dcdicalcd, and in iS()( ) was solemnlv conscciatcd hv the laic .\i(hl)isli()|) LmkIi. The M()>t \\v\ . I )r. 'Pinion, liisliopof HulTalo, N'.^'.. prcaclu^d upon the occasion a \(r\- c'lo(|iicnl scnnon on llic liol\- sacrifice ol \.\\v Mass. After some vcars the weakness of till' toiindation', the laull of conslrLU"tion and the L;i\inL; \\a\- of the roof, made It incumlient upon those concerned to taisc ste)is to huild a third Church. At List the initiati\e was hcjL^un li\' creclinL; a tcmjiorarv shi d on l^athurst strti^, which was to be used as a chapel until the new Church would lie Hni.slicd, wliich n(;w stands a model of arcliiteclur.d style, one of tiie |)rini ipal ornaments of tlu; western part of the ( it\ . It was designed li\ )ose))h Connollx, l'.si|., who has done so much (or church aichitectLire in Canada. This, tin- third Church of St. Mary's, is of the l'"rench ^otlnc st\le, and IS comj)osed ol na\e and aisles with ,i clere-stor\', tr.insepts, chancel and side chapels, tower and baptistery. Connected with the Church is a charmiui;' winter chapel, with a beautiful altar, and with confessionals projecting- outwards from the side and end walls of the na\c , each entered by a triplet of <_(othic arches. .\ sacrist\- and .i chiistii ed pa.s.sa<{e connect- in<4 the' church and i)resbvter\- arc in the plan. 'i"he main Church is about lOo feet bv j-} feil at the transepts, and 53 feel in tlu' other [larts of the nave. i'he buildinj; is white brick, with ( )hi() sandstone and ;.;ranitt: for dressiuL; -the walls standiuL; on the most firm foundations. l*"inelv \arnished pine ,L,Mves the roof a li.L;ht, h.mdsome ap))earance ; while the oiled oak (if the jjews and of the heavil\ carved communion railin;^' sets the whole buildini,' off with a charm of solid beaut\. The aisles and transepts are separated li\ two rows of stately arches sprinj.,nng from ))olished (granite ))illars, with mouKU'd and carv(-d capitals and bases. The jiohshed red i^ranite pillars suiiporiin.L; the arch of the chamcl rest on lar^e yet j^raceful corbels, each wrou<^hl with a figure of an an^jel bearinj,' satTcd .symbols. The corbels supjiortin;; the main timbers of the roof are richb' carved. I'lu' ground floor of the lowci' forms the chief vestibule of the church, surrounded on either side b\ an entrance for stornn we.ithcr. The view on entering the Chunh ihrou.nh the main door \:- \cr\ pleasinj^ — embracing the s^raceful arches, the lofty nave, the stately transepts, and in th(> distance the rich and beautiful chancel with its jjoly^onal ajise lighted by traceried windows of i^raceful desij^m, and with a richlv vaulted and 'groined roof forniiiiL; a suitable c.mopy for the whole. The chancel has ^ 'rl « •iiio 'I'lw l)i'(ini'rii III 'I'lirmilii. reccnlly I)l'('I1 IkmuUIuIIn frescoed in elinste colors einl)()(l)in^' prominent subjects from sacred liistorv. The cost of tlie huildins^ when complete will i)e about t)i>7o,ooo. Il will remain for ^^fenerations a nioiuimeni to the zealous pastor and };('nerous people of St. Mars's. The corner stone wa.s liiid on the i 5th of August, iI^it^T; anst eftorts. The Ri;^ht Re\ . Dr. ivichard A. OX'onnor, Bishop of P(HerboroLi,i;h, pr(>sid(xl at \"es]iers, when the \'ery Ki.\ . I'ather Hennini;, C.SS.Iv., )ire. idled upon the lilessed V'irj^in. 'J'his closed a memorable day in the annals of St. Mary's, when, with the people a-sembled for the first time in their ma,L,miticcnt temple, the holy sacritici' was offered and e\enin<; song chanted in gratitude to (iod, who had crowned the work with I lis blessing and with success. Turning our attention to the various priests who have had charge of this parish, wo learn that it was first the intention of l^ishop de Charbonnel to establish the Basilian leathers here and give them charge of the Little Seminary which formed j)art of his plan. With this end in \iew a large frame building was constructed in the Church grounds of St. ^hlry's. This plan was not carried out ; the Basilians opened their College in St. Michael's l^dace. The house was then given in charge to the Sisters of Loretto. I'rom that time up to the present, on account of Loretto Abbey b(!ing situati'd in the jiarish, the pastors of St. Mary's have had more or less charge of these devout religious. After the removal of the Loretto nuns to Bond street this house w-as for a time vacant. However, it was sooa occujiied by the Sisters of Charity who converted it into an industrial .>chool for girls. Then those Sisters of St. [oseph who were engaged in St. Mary's Scliools took possession. At length, after being connected with nearly all the Communities in the city, the old building was sold and removed to make room for the handsome presbytery which was erected bv leather Rooney on its site. After the dedication of the first church St, Mary's was attended for a time from the Cathedral, and chiefly by Father McLaughlin. The Hrst « « * m « .S7. Mnn/'x I'misli, 25)1 pastor was thf laic I'atluT Jolm O'Ncil. During his iiu uinluiuy lif luiill a frame parisli house on {\\r norlli-wcst corner of lialluirsl street .mil IMacdoiicll sfiuari;. I'atlier O'Neil was a zealous priest and was highly esteemed for his good (|ualities and brilliant attainments. But his health soon became impaired 1)\ the multiplicity of his arduous labors, and he was obliged to retire from active duty. 11 e was succeeded illler I ini possi bU Suffice it to s;i\- that whil 11 the ,hiv Ion'.; Wdl'Kcd and preached, it may be said that all the night long he prayed and wept for the faults of his people, and with the deepest luimilitv, while li\ing the life of a saint, ht^ accounted himself the lowliest Christian amongst them." Hut the great difference between the Canadian ,in IMK RkmAINS III IIIK \\Ai\ KK\KUKM) I'ATIIKR I.OIIS OKI, I, A \ \(i\A, IMK liKliKK II (AIM 1 IUNn A ii;iti\r uf (ii'iioa— He lovi'cl I'ovi'ity, Obodu'iui', Cliiislity llo Iciln iiKHlilieil lifi-. ,iiut \MiK a strict ohservcr of llu' rule of Ht Kninii-- h DIKI) (IN I'lIK 17111 (I I M \Kl H, INSJ. J I Mary kka i i \ i iii^ Alter the dealli of l''alher Lmiis, l'"alh(r ( )ii(ll(tte athiiinislercd the parish for a short time until th(! appoiiilment of l'"ather W'.dsli, now liappil\- re i^ priis t of Ljreat promise, priK lenc cc and pietv, an ehK[uent preaiher, he w as wiilcomed to St. .Marv's wi th ^reat joy. Soon after I5ishop l.\iich'> tonsecration I'.iliui- Wal sli was remox'ed to the Cathedral, of which he was appointed rector. His al)sence from St. Mar\'s was felt all the more keenly, as his presence and enertj;v were considered neces.sar\ to assist tiiem in pa\inf^ off the debt upon their sec(jnfl church, which had but lateb been built. I'he [)eo]>K' besought his retuin, and his Lordship Bishoj) L)nch j^MMiited their re(|uist. Walsh continued in the charge of St. Mar\'s until, in iS(: Fath er th e e})iscopacv, rge ' 11(111 resuminh priest of Xiat 1) ara. uniu ins first incumbency l*~ather W'.ilsh had as assistants b.ither ()uelli'tl<', who WI Ou thdrc I ft e\v atier\var( Is to tl leiic of .St. llvacinthe ehec, wlK ■re he tauj^dit as profes.sor and where he IS now superior. aiK Canon of the Diocese of St. llvacinthe. Tl Sau\adet, who was transferred to St. Patrick's ; u' next cur.ite was and alter him came itl itiier itl itner Michel, who left here to be parish jiriest of the Core of Toront (). W tien Father Walsh returned to St. Mar ry s lie hrou^'lit wilii linn iMther I'loulx, wamm « ^ MONSIGNORE ROONEY, V. G * i ' ! * m\ >7t * .S7. Mdii/'x I'm mil •i'.tst will) su('C{'t!(l((l lo tlif p.istoratc. I'"iillii|- rnuilx iidiniiiislcnd tlir p.irisli uilli considcrMMc success. His Ion?,' career as inissiduarv aiuotii^'st tlie Indians and in ullier places made liim a man of ),'reat cxiH-rience and ripe jiids^nicnl. Ilew.i^ lian>ferred lo liie Catliedral alxiiit the \car 1S73, and not jonj,' alter made Dean of 'I'oronto, and then promoted to the hi^'her dij,mity of Roman I'relati'. His health failin,L(, he returned to his friends in the Province of (Uiebc'C, and (lied in iSSi ai the 1 ipe a<;e of se\cnt\ -ihifc. hurini; his inciiniheiii \ of St. Mar\'s I'allu r I'lonK had ( oii>( i iiti\ e|\ for as^istanl.^ h'alhers \\'iiit<', ()'|)onoho(, KclK and Sulliv.m. The lirsl of tlu:se left the dioia'se .'did joini'd the l!enedi(line ( )r(ler, with whom he served most faithfully, and amonj^st whom lu died last year a holy death. I'ather Kell)- is now chaplain of the Christian Hrothers ; and I'atlier Sulli\an's name and labors will In' found in the accouni of tlu 'I'horold parish. I'"alher )ain( s ()' 1 )onohoe, still lemenihered li\ iho^-e who kni w him as an aMe and ehxpieiit m,in, died sonv \cars aj^'o m l>arrie. To l'"alhei- l'roul\ .succeeded tin prese t revend p.istor, \ icar-Oener.d Kooney, conecrninn wliose life and work soniclhin^ more.i^ iii|uirt(l ih.in a mcT(; passin'.,^ word. i'rani is Patrick Kooni')' wks horn in the County of .VrmaLjh, Ireland, where, also, he reci'ived his classical education in the diocoan Semin.irx. .\.l)out the time that hv was fmishin'^, it was commonh r( poi'icd that father l)ow(l, who was well known in th.il p.irl of ihe idunti\, was to he co-adjulor Bishop of Toronto. This deli rmined l'",ither Koonc\- to come to Canada; and on writin;.( Hishop de Charhonnd. he receixcd a letter in reply which was a most cordial invitation. lie rearhillowinLj Seplc nilier, l'"atlH:r Kooiiex , then eiilerin^f upon his theo|o'_;\, hecame prelect ol studies. Me continued in the College as Profes.sor uiilil after hi> ordination as priest, which took place on the I'east of St. Rose of Lima, .\u^u>t ^^<>lh, 1H37. lie remained still in the College ; and for one \ear in addition to teachiuL; he Had cnartre or St. I sasil s parish. hi' toilowiiiij' summer he was called upon l)\ P)ishop de Charhonnel to he pastor St. I' ;iul s. ii> ))ansli at the time was in a state of excitement and anyer. It recpiired prudence and lirniness to settle matters, and hrinj;' them to that habit of disi ipline and respect which are such necessar\' dispositions for the (ruittulness ol ( lod's word. l'",ilher I\oone\-, notw ithslandin,i( his inexperience in the hoh priest- « ^P )^ 9f \U'i'. 294 77/c htiiiiirii (if Taritnto. hood, acted with such caution and determination, that in a shor*: time he liad the satisfaction of iei<,Miinf,' o\er a peaceful and united people. For twelve vejirs he labored here earnest, ', /t%'iloush and successfulK . When he arrived there was no presbytery ; he built a larj^e one, which is e\'er since the parish house. He pro^•i(l<•d tor the spiritu ;1 wants of the people in repairini^ and decorating the Church, in estaolishing new .>^chools where necessary and enlarj^nnj.; old ones, and ecjuippinL,' all at his persona.! expense. At this time the Separate schools were in their infancy ; the means at their disposal for their sustentation were xery limited. .\nd in order to supple- nuT.c their revenues the pastors of the se\eral ))arishes in the city found it necessary out of their limited revenues to contribute to their sujtport. Be this ever recorded to the credit of such men as leather Kooney, that it ma) not be forgotten by younger generations, how these zealous jiriests purchased propertv for .school sites, and erected school hou.ses, and by their fostering care brought them out of the swaddling clothes of jiovertv, weakness and inelhciency, and helped most materially to pLu e them in the s.itisfactory positie.. they occupy to-day. Soon after Bishop Walsh's consecration in 18O7 Archbishop Lynch showed his conhdence in l'"ather Rt)oney by making him Vicar-Cieneral of the Diocese. Nor was this confidence at all misjilaced. I'rom the time of the appointnuMit I 1 the death o( th.e \-entrable prelate who c re.alarly celebrafd in ,t on Sundavs and holidays. Here is an enc^r^etic Conference :>f Vincent d. I'.ui Society, with Mr, Inseph Kod^^ers as president. '^ ' ' The next matter rcqmrin.^^ attention was further .school accommodation 1 ropc.rty was , urchased <.n Alannin.^^ ayenue and St. l-'rancis' school built conta.nm,^ lour rooms, and well e.,u,pp,.]i is under the direction of the ]')a>ilian leathers who ha\-e charj;!' of St. MiclKuTs College. To a priest of the C'ommunit) is L;iven the spei ial dut}' ol attendinj; to the s[)iritual wants of the parishit)ners ; and th* dillerent professors takinj^ a share in tin- Sundav .services, the imposiuLj ceremonies of the Church are carried out witli suitable pomp and impressiveness. We reter our reader,-^ to tlu p,iL;e.s devoted to the l^>asilian communitx tor an account of this parish, whoM' hi>tory and efiiciencv an- so closeb connected vs'idi '-Jt. Michaer> Co]let;i'. We propose here brietl)- to supplem-'Ut it. .\s the Cliurcli and College now stand, the\ present a vei\- differiMit appearance from that of the original plan desiniied l)\ Mr. W illiani lla\, .'^rchiteet. The l)uildin,ns were arranged i'l the form of a tpiadran,^ie, alter th<; manner of the ancient baii^lish colleij;es. The Church, occu))\in,L; one side of this stpiare, consists of na\e and aisles, with an e\tende(l chancel. The stvle of the sacn edifice is .seNcre hr^t pointed, or that which pre\ailed in blngland about the middle of the thirteenth centurw The principal entrance, a \er\ handsome one, is through the tower at the south-east corner, reached b}' a circular walk and dri\e from St. Josepli street. This entrance is through a cut stone doorway, whose arch is .-^uiiported b\ granite pillais. The i-)wer above is of pressed brick, surmonnN'd b\ a * -* « « « SI. Jiaxll's ]',irlxh. 297 slated sp.rc 150 feet high to the top of the cross. Iw-om this entrance which IS ,2 feet s,iuare, wc pass hy a Hij^^ht of stone steps to tlie vestibule or narthex, wh.ch is 25 feet long by 16 feet wide, with three doors opening ^. the churcl, proper, and stairways leading to the gallery above, and the Society rooms ,n the basement l,eneath respectively. The roof is of open tnnber construction of bold design, supported by eighteen pillars, with several dormer windows, which throw ;, chastened light over the otherwise sombre scone. Tile sanctuary has a dimension of 32 f,.ct bv 2^. The mam altar is of wood handsomely carved and richly gilt, with pannelings on the gospel and epistle sides, and above the tabernacle a deep niche containing a statue of the Sacred Heart. The reredos, terminating in various pinnacles and crosses, mounting higher toward the centre, give', the whole, especially when illuminated, a most devotional ( ffect. Behind and above this altar ,s • a richly colored window of three nidies representing St. Michael St 15 isil and St. Cliarles, th(,. gift of the \'ery Rev. Father Laurent of Toronto, the \ery l-a.v. p.-.ther Rooney of Toronto and the X'ery K.'v. I'ather Heenan of Hamilton. All the windows of the church are gifts of „ld students of the Colegc who became priests, and whose names are at the fnot of each- while the slab m the entrance retains the names of other benefactors who' out of regard for their Alma M completion of the College church The altars of ihe HIes.sed \'i Iter, (■oiUributed most .ucncrousK' to th e sanctuar)-. They are white, with gilt ornamentat 3f th statues and the liii- size crucili interior. rgin and St. Joseph neatly a- " T'- >^<>.-t, of Si. Ka-M in Knititucle ,o.|„„„ E,.,.,.,, .,„,., In the .sight of tile unwise IIkm seem tital in ioledo. Father Sauvadet was succeeded by leather Key, who remained till 1867; when he was replaced by Father Laurent, w'h'o was parish priest of St. Patrick's for fourteen years, from 186; to 1.S81, when he was made rector of the Cathedral and \'icar-C<'neral. Durin- this time Father Laurent so devoted him.self to the spiritual and mater?al pro-rcss of the parish, so won the affections of his peojije, that when he, in obedience to duty, left them for a hi-her position, his tlock were extien'ieh loth to part with him. Upon the removal of 1-ather Laurent the congrega- tion w,,s placed under the charge of tlu; Hedemptorist I'athers, who enteivd upon IJieir work on l-ebru.iry i st, iSSi, with the late Verv Rev. F.u>^ene (inmm as Superior, and Fatht'i-s F. X. Miller, S. j. Kivin, A. |. Mclnerney and J. Ilayden as assistants. Among.st these, I^ithers Melnernev and Krein are at St. Patrick's for a .second term, IJie former being the present Superior. Father C.rimm was succeeded b\ Father Sigl, and he 1)\ Father Henning ; after whom comes Father A. |. Mclne'rn'e\, who was ordained Alay joth, 1N73. Mis a.ssistants aiv Fathers Krein, McCarthy, Cook and (Irogan. There are also three lay brothers in the house. Th.' Redemptorist Fathers of the yrovince of Bal'timore, Maryland, were called by his Grace Archbishop Lynch to take charge of the parish and to give missions in tlu' dioce.se. The regret which the parishioners felt at losin- blither Laurent yielded to respect and affection, win n the\- ac(|uainted with the fer\enl commuiiit\ in whosr placed. The church of this parish, situated on William street, between Caer Howell and Anderson streets, is a neac brick building of gothic de.si'.m. necame charge I hey had been * •s< 9 800 Tlif Ihuiiicrii (if 'I'orniitd. Tlic fust fliurcli creeled here, ;i fraini' one, was deslnncd by lire on Jinu' _'Jiid, 1SO3. In i(S6(j I'^alher Laurent started to build a new eliurch, wliich was c.onipleled the lollowiiii; yt;ar, and di'dicalcd Noxcmiber Ji^tli, 1870, 1)\' Archbishop Lxiicli. I'isliop Farrell of Hamilton sani; the Mass, while the sermon was preaelu'd by liis (irace Archliisiiop Walsh, then liishop of London. L>ish(i(i MeChiaid of I'Jochester preaehed in tlie excniiiLi;. Since tliat time llie ("hurcli has been frescoed in chaste desinii, and two neat oratories lia\-e lieeii erected on either side ol the main altar. These j;i\e the sanctuar\- a more roonu appearanic; and when, at solemn e\cnini;' services, the altars are lii.,'lited, the effect is most pleasinij. \\ hen the l\edem[)torists came, the presb\ti'r\ jiroNc d aUoi:ether too small and mconveni(-nl for a communitx . In iSSG b'.ither Si;;], who was then Sujierior, er(>cted the present handsome i cin\ent upon McCaiil street. The ba.semcnt contains a fine hall, where lh(^ \arilic .\ssoiiation, on tl le i.lSt two meetuiL; at stated tnnes ni the p.irish h.ul for reh^'ious, mental and plnsical nnnroxci nent. Al tJK'se .societK's a re under tlu direction of tiie i'"atliers. The Catholic population of tlu' jiarish is ^i\en at J,^V'" soul.'- I "i I « * Sf St. Uclcu'a I'urixli. 301 St. 1 1 i:i,i:n's Parish. .About twcnl}' \(';irs ;i<^o Mr. .Mfxander Macdonell {ijavc some land for church purjioses in wliat wa.s then tlu; vilhiuilt a church here, which was dedicated to vSt. I'rancis and St. Helen, the former hein;.; the patron saint of the pastor, and the latter l)ein<,' achU.'d in accordance with the donor's wishes. The title of St. Francis has jjractically dropped out, and the parish church is better known as St. Helen's. Archbishop Lynch performed the dedica- tory .services, and Archbishop Walsh, who had preached at the layins; of the corner stone, was the preacher ui)on the occasion. Sancti AUY 01 .St. IIki.knS Chikim, liuoi k ion. This church, a neat red brick structure, prominent b\ its jtosiiion on rising ground, served very well until the growtii of the population c ailed for more accommodation. Accordingly, in 18H8, the Very Rev. I'^ather McCann commenced the Iniilding of a new one, the rear portion of which, consisting of a hnc sanctuary and transepts, as gi\en in the preceding ; \ « « « 8(»2 'I'lir Ihiiiirri/ of Turoiiln. \i('\v, is all thai is vet liiiislu'd. 'I'his, joined l|) Walsh, when pastor of St. Mar\'s, in a frame huihhn;.,' on St. Clarence avenue, leather McC'ann, in iHSj, secured the erection of a substantial school of lour rooms, to the north of the church. .A second buildin^f of similar dimensions is in courst' of erection, and will be finished Ixifore the close of the; jiresent year. The Christian l^rothers have charge of tlu' bovs ; and the vSisttTs of Loretto, of the skirls. b'or a few years after the erection of St. Helen's it was attended from St, Mar)'s Church. But in November, 1H75, it was erc-cted into a sejiarate parish, under the care of blather J. J. Shea. This name, familiar to many of our readers, recalls a most amiable and ^^enerous character, whose career was cut off a few years a^o by sudden death while still littk' Ixnond the prime of life. In ]88o leather Shea was succeeded by the Very Rev. Father Conwa\-, who was apjiointed Dean <^f Toronto in 1JS82. The \'er\- Iun. b'ather McCann followed shortly after. He enlarged the presbyter}-, which had Ixen erected bv his predecessor. His other nnprovements ha\c been ah'ead\' noticed. All this time the parish had been rajjidlv incri'asiiiLj, so that a second priest was necessarv, bather Harold beiuL:, apjiointed in iiScSr. When b'ather McCann was, in Januarv, 1S91, appointed Kector of the Cathedral b'ather Cassidv took charj^e of St. HehMi's, and was made Dean ot Toronto. b'.clward Cassid\- is an old Toronto bov, beinj; born in this city October 4th, 1845. He received his classical education at St. Michael's Collegi', and studied theolo;^y in the (irand Seminary at Montreal. His ordination as prii'st t(H)k place on the 4th of Octolxn^, iSOS. 'Thornhill, Pickerings Dixie, Adjala, I^arrie. were all in onh'r. prixious tcj Hrockton, scenes of b'ather Cassidy's .pnostly labors. In all of these parishes he commanded the respect of his different flocks, and in main- he left substan- >'!i * v^^sammsmmm 9 I .S7. UiIch'h I'diialt. 8()H tial miirlss of his zt'al. ll is (lilfuLilt to skcUli tlU: clianutcr of a liviiii; man; but history will know Dean Cassidy as a prudent, careful priest, whosi' career is iittini^K- honored with the di^^Miity bestowed upon him, l'"ather Joseph !•". M( I hide, wlio riie i)resent assistant at St. ilcl 1 iti\i- of ScotlaiK en s IS His eailv t'ducation was recei\cd in Strtclsxil IS a n Ilil^di school. lie attended the Colle,i;e of the Holy .\n>.;els at Niaf^ara I'alls, and completed his theolofjjy in the (irand Seminary at Montreal, in 1877 he was raised to the lioly priesthood, after which he was made Secretar\ to the late Archbishop. This position he held, with the exception of a few \cars' residence in l'enetan}j;uishene, until the death of Dr. Lvnch. Since that time I'ather MeF)ride, on leavinK * 80i 'I'll'' IffOIITI/ i]f Tl'l-Ollfl), St. Josicrii's Pakisii, Lusi.ihvi i.ij;. Lt-aviiij,' the western parish, the next in orcUir of time is St. Josejjh's, Li'^-lie\illi', in the eastern extremity (if the city. It hej^Mn jiractieally when the Separate school was opi'ned on Cur/.on street about the vear 1^63 ; for soon aitcrwards Mass was eek,'l)rale(l in it every Sunda\ for the aecommo- dalidii of those parishioners of St. Paul's who lived beyond the Don. A new school hou.se containinjj; two rooms was built in 1S71, which was also used for divine .services. It continued to be attended by the priests of St. Taul's until Novendier 10th, 1H7S, when it was erected into a separate parish, under the invocation of St. Jose|)h. lUil the cluinh was not built until the Near I-SS4, when the corner stone was laid. it was dedicated in Jul), iSSO, 1 )\ Ills Lordshi)) Bishop ()'Malion\ r le |)arish has siiict so far increased that a second church was needed still farther east, near the villaj^e of ^'ork. As early as 1853 or 1H54 the lat" Mr. Terence ()'\eil, who tli(Mi lived in the neij^Oiborhood, ^'ave some land for a chuixli, In .lulifullvsituated on liif^h <,'round which overlooks the lake. Hut ii li;ul little pi'ospect of ever beinj^, (K'voted to tlu! sacred purposes for which it was intended ; s|)arseness of Catholics, scarcity of priests, and the slow growth of the city in that direction prevented an\' action beinj.; taken. However, the donor himself, when speakiii); upon the subject, hoped a<;ainst hope, and with faith used always remark that .^ome day or other Mass would be offeivd (i\(T that spot for tin; repo.se of his soul. Nearly forty \ears Weill bv ; Mr. ()"Neil himself passed awa}' ; l)ut at lenj.^th his comictioii ]iro\((l a piophecy. A neat chapel was erected, and dedicated to St. John the l",\ani;elist by his (irace .Xrchbishop Walsh on Sunday, May 22nd, 1892. On the followinj,' Wednesday the hol>' sacrifice was offered for the repose of tlu oul ot tile iicn erous i-iver of the land. The population of tlie whole parish is about two hundred and twenty imilii's, althou.i^h it iluctuates, on account of the neif^borhood being a uorite summer resort. The present j^astor, h'ather M. McC. O'Reilly, has been parish jiriest since its .sejiaration from St. I'aul's. This j^ood priest was born at (jranard in the C"ounl\ of Lon<,'ford, Ireland. After completing his classical education in St. Mel's Seminary, Longford, he came to this i Hii m o z o cr u Q (T D _g O y a < a: D O u_ O I u cr D I U « IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) / o o .<" c^ V

iV ;\ a V '^'i.^ ^%^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 ( 716) 872-4503 f? 4fj 6 , ^isP ^ %^ ^J ? "^

f^ *. IS s Parish of Our Ididy of Loiinhii. 305 country, and entered St. Michael's College, Toronto, for his philosophy. He studied theolofry in the Seminary of the Holy Angels, Niagara Falls, and also at Montreal. Archbishop Lynch ordained him priest September 2 1st, 1865. Since that time he has been stationed at Thorold, for a short while, Stayner for seven years, and St. Joseph's, Leslieville, for the last fourteen. He has been always an active church builder— Merritton, Stayner, Brentwood and the two churches of his present parish being the enduring evidence of his devoted work in the priesthood. Parish of Ol'r Lady of Lotkuks. This parish dates from the year 1886. When his Grace the late Archbishop Lynch celebrated the Silver Jubilee of his episcopate in 1884, the erection of a memorial church was decided upon as the most fitting way in which to commemorate the event. The site chosen was the Sherbourne street front of the ecclesiastical property known as St. John's (irove, the private residence of the Archbishoj). Hitherto the north-eastern part of the city had had no regular place of worship, t'aough Catholic residents were generally admitted to the private Mass of his Crace or of his resident Chaplain in the basement of the archiepiscopal hou.se. But the room was small and inconvenient, and as the neighborhood grew and developed, the necessity of a larger and better eidapted chapel became apparent.' Having, therefore, decided upon the erection of a church as stated above, the Archbishop entrusted to Commander Law, R.N., the preparation of (ilans and specifications. The handsome Church of Our Lady of Lourdes is the result of that gentleman's work, and stands to-day a monument to his architectural skill. The corner stone was laid on June 21st, 1885, bv his Grace Archbish()|) Lynch, assi.sted by his Lordship Bisht)p O'Mahony, the latter of whom preached the sermon. On October 2qth, 1886, the solemn dedication services took place. Archbishop Lynch again officiating, assisted by their Lordships Bishop Walsh of London and Carberv of Hamilton. The sermon on this occasion was preached by the Bishop of London. The church is in the clas.sic Italian style of architecture, and is modelled after that of Santa Maria del Popolo in Rome. It consists of transept and nave, and is surmounted by a spacious dome 97 feet in height and 26 and one half in diameter. The interior length of the structure is !1 II r-::; m- -m i: ;i! [ .- lUI \'l !| m- ;j()() 'I'lic Dfiiiieri/ of Toronld. loo feet and the width 35 feet, the whole, with its unirgu.son, father of the Rev. M. J. I'crguson, c'.S.H. Mr. Fergu.son, with some neighbors, had been Iuml)ering in Maine, but turned towards Upper Canada in the hope of getting better land. They applied at Kingston for information, and were recommended t(j go to Adjala, where i^ishop Macdonell had, on liis visitation not long before, found the land very good. A number of families also came from the W'elLind Canal. In this way Adjala grew up to be a Catholic township, peopled with the nobles of the soil, a race hardy and brave, with not much boc-k learning, but well trained in the simplicity, honor and faith of their Irish forefathers^' For these good settlers, many of whom he had been instrument; sending there, Bishoji Macdonell obtained a I m described as " i)roken lots lo, ii and 13 in tlie Hth Adjal; church and school liouse. The foil in 1834, about 1S5 acres of land, I, in trust for a ow church, of tl A second was built upon its site about iS ing year is the date gi\cn for the tirst le year previous is to be found in the parochial arch 50, as a sui)scription list sacred edihce, a handsome brick build ucs. lie present 111' was erected bv I'atl irr C 1888. It was blessed b)- the Very Rev. I'ather Roonev, then co-ad iissid\- in )f the .Vrchdiocese, in th e ea rl ministrator y part of 1889, and dedicated to St. | lines. Bishop Macdonell visited this parish during its earliest days. The next episcopal visit was that of his co-adjutor. Bishop (iaulin, who admin- istered Conhrmation here on the 2jih of .Vugust, 1837. Bish,,,, I'owe,- c,f Toronto made his Hrst pastoral visitation to Adjala in 1844. The Hrst priest's name is that of Father Lawlor, Missionary Apostolic who attended this rnssion from June, 1833, to I'ebruary, uS^s;. After him' we have the following series of priests : Father Fitzpatrick from March, 1837, to March, 1840; l-^ither O'Dwyer from the last date till October,' 1841 ; Father James Bennett, the first resident pastor, from March, 1842' to June, 1843; Father Flynn till 1S46; Father Mills from 1847 to' 1849 • Father Rattigan to 1855; F. X. Pourret to 1859; M. M. O'Shea till i860' « « I s s it i id fb ;M() 'I'lif I)cinicni of 'I'oionti). Tliis last was succeeded by I'^athcr John 1'". Synott, wluisc i)astoral iliarj^'c; of six \i'ars terminated sadly l)\ him hciii^ thrown IVom his l>u<,'j^\- and killed. l'"ather j. Michel was !ie\t ajipoiiUed, hut remained only a year and a half, when he was followed by I'ather Richard A. O'Connor, now hishop of I'eterboroiij^fh. In 1870 he was replaced by Father Harris, now Dean of Si. Catharines, who remained till 1875; aftiu" him came l'"ather McSpinlt till 1SS7. In November of that year b'ather b'dward C"assid\-, now Dean of Toronto, was appointed pastor, and was succeeded in |anuar\, iScjo, by the present incumbent, b'ather James Kilcullen. leather Kilcullen made his classical course in the Seminary of the Diocese of Achonry, ^layo County, Ireland. I b then came to this countr\', and studied philo.so[)liy and tlieolo,ny in tiie Grand Seminary of St Sulpice, Montreal. His ordination to tlie holy priesthood took place I\lav 30th, i86y, after whicli he was ajipointcd curate in the Hrock mission. Mis first and onl\' parish, previous to .\djala, was I'ort Colborne, of which lie had chars^e for eighteen years. Fx'sides the parish church of St. James, situated in the centre of a fine farming district, there are two others. That of St. b'rancis at Tottenham, a village on the Hamilton and North-western railroad, and about three miles from the presbytery, is a neat brick structure, erected in 1SS4. ( )n the western border of the parish, at Achil, is the second, a frame chapel, St. Mary's, of unpretentious appearance, built some twenty years ago. The Catholic population is about 1050, distributed as follows: 430 belong to St. James' or the parochial church ; 350 to St. Mary's at Achil ; and 250 to St. Francis', Tottenham. The majorit\' of the scliuol sections being entirel\- Catholic, the schools are classed as Public, and are taught by Catholics. Of these there are Hve, and there is in the parish but one Separate school, strictb called. At present the mission consists of the southern section of .Adjala town- ship and jiart of Tecumseli, about four miles in length 1)\- thret' in width. HuL in the beginning it comj^rised the townships of Tei umseh, .\djala North and .South, Mono, Mulmur, Kssa, King and Tossorontio. It may not be unworthy of mention that Adjala parish (including North as well as South) is the birthplace of six priests — b\- far the greatest * f * I^i I AdJALA and Pen ETAN GUISHENb.. « « 77/c I'iuimIi of liioih. Mil luimber from Miiyoiuj mission in the Aniidiocese. 'V\nvv of tlicni arc mcm- Ihts of tlu- Hasilian Comnninity. still doin'; active dutv l'"atlifrs i-VT^nison, llaydcn and Kelly a lourtli was also a liasilian, l''atlier Morrow, wIk) died some years a,L((). The liftli was llie lat.' Father Skelly, a priest U the Archdiocese, who passed away iiol jonj; after his ordination. The last is I'ather John n'j^eary, at present parish i)riest of iMfelton in the Di.ucse of I iamilton. Tin: I'akisii oi Hkock. This parish derives its name from the township of Uroek in the C'ounlv of Ontario, where the parochial church and residence are situated. It dates as far back as 1833, when hather Walsh, now Ardihishop of Toronto, was aj.pointed its first ri'sident pastor. Before his time it used to be visited occasionally from (Xshawa by a priest, who said Mass m a small frame church, which had been encted .some years before. When Father Walsh entered upon his jiarocliial charf^e there was no priest's house, and he was obliged to board with one of tlu' Catholic families in the neifrhborhood. At this time tlie district t'xlended over the townships of P.rock, I'Jeach, Hxbridge, Scott, (ieorgina. North (Iwillimbury, Thorah and Mara. To accommodate a large number of Catholic.^ .,<• built a frauK' cluirch inC.eorgina lounship, not far from Lake Simcoe, on tw(. acres of land f^ixeii by a Mr. Anilionv Charpentier. 1-alher Walsh, being 'ailed to take charge of St. .\[arv'^ in Toronto, was succeeded m J-Jrock by I'ather John Lee in US57.' 'J'hn.ugh the generosity of .mic of his parishioners, St(Tling Pangman, who ga\e hmi two acres of land at Vroomanton, Father [.ee built a parsonage, lie erect.>d also a fram(' church m Thorah. In i860 I-ather Louis Braire was appointed to the mission, and labored hard in it for twenty-one years. Du.iii" his long incumbenc\ churches si)rang up under his Zealand energy; and" two mi.ssions, that of Mara on the north, and Uxbridge on the south' were cut oflf from Brock. Thus the mission now includes the Townships of North Gwilliml)ury, Georgina, Thorah and Brock, with three churches— one in (ieorgina, a second in Thorah, and the other, with the presbyter\-, at A'roomanton in Broc k. Father Braire was succeeded l)y Father Rohleder, and he, in !S()i the present incumbent, I'ather Batritk Kicrnan. I.v ^ * 1 tl! SVl Till' lU'unfiji iij Toronto. liKK 1<, lil Idrthplace of several priests. Vicar- ( iriicral McCaiin spent here his earl) ix)) liood ; Archdeacon Cainphell of ()rillia; I'athcrs Donald McRae of Parkhill, in the Diocese of London; Kcnnclh McKae of Sniithvillc ; and 1'. C'oyle of St. Mary's, Toronto, were all liorn in I'rock. 'Jiir, I'xKisii (>i C'ai.i:i)on. This pari.sh, situated in the Township of Caledon and County oi I'eel, l»elon^;ed to the ( iorc of T' mtvi until its establishment in 1HO7. The Catholic settlement in this pari of the countr) is very old, and has a ^nnilar ori^'in to the lart^'er Catholic colony of Adjala. As in ail other districts, tin.' holy sacrifice was lirst offered in private houses. But as early as I1S34 a lof,' church was built and served by l*'ather Lawlor. This made way for a frame one which l'*ath(;r luij^ene O'Keilly erected in iS^^, and which did duty for over fortv vears. In the year 1885 it was torn down, and a substantial brick churt h, dedicated to St. Cornelius, raised upon its site. Helon^'in^' to the parish there is a second church, that of St. Alphonsus, in the township of Albion, built also in 1834. It was the lirst sacred edifice in .Mbion, and is still in j^ood preservation. The lirst pastor of Caledon was l''ather McSpiritt, who had charj^'c for live }ears. I'athers LalK)ureau and Key came next in order, but remained only one year each. Father Ej^an succeeded, and held the mission for six \ears, when he was replaced by Father F-ugenc (iallaj.(her. It was durinij his incumbency that the present fine church of Caledon was erected. .After laboring zealously for seven years he was, in 1887, followed by the present parish priest, b'ather Patrick Whitney. Father Whitney studied theology in Genoa, where he was also ordained priest, September 23rd, 1882. After filling several curacies he was made l)astor of the Gore in 1886, which he changed the following year for Caledon ami .\lbit)n. The Parish ov Dixie. One of the olde.st churches in the Diocese was that on the Fifth line of Toronto township, in the County of Peel, and which derived its name from its situation. It was built about the year 1830, and was the original parish -S *- * ^ « 'I'lif I'liriih of Div'ie. H18 duircli o( this .listrict. Siiuc that tinu' the parochial residence has chained from the I'lfth line to Streetsville, and fn.m Streetsville t.. Dixie, where ^for the last twenty years, it is firmly established. Tlie liist priest's name on the n.-^Msters is onr well known to many p.irts of the country, l-ather John McNulty, who attended the parish from 1S5O to July, r85H. Thou^'h he was not resident pastor, he luiih a frame presbytery at the l-ifih Ime, and the present brick church of Streetsville. The namrs ..f many of the priests who preceded hi,,, l,;ive |)assed intc". oblivum ; bill b'alher Cordon, afterwards Vicar( ;ene,-al ,,f Uan.ilton, and l-'ather lui-ene O'Reilly of Toronto Core are still Ix'ld in ci.vrished recol- ifction by many of the old inhabitants. The latter, having' direct char^'c of this church, as part of his parish, visited it regularly ; th.' former only bom time to time, according as his duties calh'd him in this direction. b'ather McNulty afterwards went to Hamilton dioce.se, and was parish priest i>{ Caledonia for many years. Having i)urchased a propert\ in Dundas, he bestowed it ui)on the Sisters of St. Jo.seph for a Ifou.se of Providence. Here he spent the last t\v(j years of his long life, the greater portion of which had been zealously devoted to the arduous duties of a homeless missionary. After him came P'athcr Michel, who attended this i)arisli fn.m the Core. Then we find Father Conway pari.sh priest of Streetsville in iH^cj, and Father J. J. Shea pastor of the Fifth line from March, rHfjo, till May! 1S61, when he was succeeded by leather Flannery, whose name is already familiar to our readers. 1 le jiurchased the church property at Dixie, where he built the present presbytery. It is situated on Dundas street,' about twelve miles from the city of Toronto. l''ather tannery remained until 1867, 'Hifl was replaced by Father Finan, and he by I-ather T. J. Morris. The last named priest erected a portion of the present church at Dixie, which was completed, cxcx-y,]. the sanctuary and tower, by Father McEntee, his successor. It was opened in Octolier, 1872. Father Cas.sidy came to' this parish in 1877, and remained ten years. During his charge he built the pre- sent church at Port Credit, a neat brick church at the !• ifth line, and a frame church at Lambton, where he formed a new congregation. Ht also imj)roved the presbytery, and erected new altars in the churches of Dixie, Streetsville and Port Credit. Father Cassidy was followed by Father Harold, who erected the sanctuary and .sacrist v of the Dixie church. ffj III *- -« ;jli!l :^(!i> I >Ji « 814 The l>i'iiiicrij of Tiinniti). Helwecn ihf hist naiiud ;ind the present incuiHl)ent, h';ither TniyHn^, who was appointed February ist, iHgi, the pastorates were l)rief and unmarked l)\ any event of historiial unportance. 'I'lii: I'AKisii oi' Ni'.v, MAKKirr. ( )n the Hrst of November, 1H5S, a meetinj^' of the C'atliolies ot New- market was hehl at me residence o( Mr. John Walsh, store-keeper, to tal.e into consideration tiie a''\ 'sai)inty of I)uildinj; a church tliere. All the Catholics in the \irmity, numl)erin«,' but six, were present, whose names tradition still preserves - John Walsh, Patrick (iibbons, Michael Gibbons, Michael Cannon, William Wallis and Francis Kalferty. The sum of sixtv dollars w<.s subscrilu'd, but was considered too small tt- commence with. A .second met tint; was held the following year at the house of Mr. William Wallis. In addii'on to the six named above three more were present — and it was resolved to ))roceed. A grant of half an acre of land was obtained from Mr. C.eorge Fount, and preparations were made to build. .Accordingly, in 1840. the little band of Catholics of Newmarket had the happiness of possessing a neat rough-cast church 01 tln' modest dimensions of 30 leet by 20, when' till' boh Mass was offered occasionallw .\fter the erection of the church more Catholics settled around Newmarket, and a small congre- gation was formed. .V large number of immigrants came in 18.1.7 '^'ifl the following year; but the fever, which was raging at the time, crowded the cemeterv ather than filled the church. 'J'he lirst priest stationed here was I'l-.ther ( hiinlan, who ent( red ujton his charge , at the lime uie church was built — about the year 1840. He was succeeded in 1S45 by Father Nightingale, who remained only a shor: time. 1'; tiler I'roulx came in 1847, and had his headtjuarters here for four years. After him there was a vacancy until the appointment of Father OLoughlin in 1833. Then, in 1855, l-'ather McNulty, diocesan missionarv, attended Newniaiket, two or tlu'e \ears. .\fter a short interxal we have a series of pastors beginning with bather Wardv (froir. 1838 to i80j) and ending with the present incumbent. Father !). Morris, l^'ather Keane, who had charge of the parish for nine years (1867 — 1876), replaced the old church by a hands-tnie gothic biick structure, (U'dicated to St. |ohn ClT-yscstom. Mis immediate successor, blither Harris, was here for the •same length of time, and built an excellent Separate school house, the classes of which had been till then taught in the old church. « at •wyif >& ® The I'lirisli of Oranffcvillc. \\\t^ I'ather D. Morris was educated at All Hallows Colk-e, Dublin, Ireland, and was raised to the holy priesthood June z^^h, ICS84 After ordination he was assistant at St. Paul's, Toronto, until iScjo', when he was made pastor of Orangeville, from whieh place he was removed to Newmarket the following ) ear. 'J'here is a Conference of the St. Vincent de Paul Society, liavin- twelve active members, under the presidenc)- of Mr. p. J. ( )'Mall('v. Besides the p, -ish church there is another dedicatee' to the 1-ortv Martyrs at Bradford in the County of Simcoe, built about the year i8gJ which IS attended by thirty-hve families. The Catholic population of the parish IS given at one hundred and sixty-five families, of whom on(- lumd.c.l and thirty belong to Newmarket, and the remainder :.. Bradford. Tin- Parish of ()R.,N'f,i.:viLLi;. 'rhis parish was erected in June, 1885, by his Crace the late .\rchbi.shop l.ynch. It includes also the missions of .\b>no West, ]>,rampton and Cataract. The first pastor was Kev. Michael Jeffcott, who, about a vcar ago, was succeeded by Kev. Henry J. McPhillips, still the incumbent. " Orangeville was formerly attended from Caledon. Vox mam \eirs Mass was .said in the house of one of the Catholic residents, until twelve year.s ago Rev. J. J. Rgan, at that time in charge of the parish, erc-cted the brick church winch still continues in use. On his advent, in 188. father JeflTcott purcha.sed the hou.se which is now used as a presbjiery. " Mono West contained at one time nearly thirtv Catholic families [t was originally attached to the parish of .\djala, and' subsequently to that of North .Vdjala, until united with Orangeville under the care'of leather Jeffcot . Ihe old log church was built about thirts years a.o upon a. plot of land of four acres, donated for the purpos( bv Mr. Patrick MrCab' nf this township. Brampton has been attended from various points. In the beginnin.^ the priest fronj the hiftn hne visited it occasionally ; then it was attended ?rom the Core, from 1 oronto, and from Caledon, in the order nanu.l. .\lthou-h a Own of .some .limensions, Brampton has few Catholic familu.s. not suHuaent to form a distinct parish, and is therefore united with ()rangevill,> The first church, a brick one, was erected twentv-seven vears a-o- but m i m'A « * «- 1$ 316 The Deanery of Toronto. ^et\veen this date and the appointment of I'ather I'rouK, Au-ust 20th, 1848, local tradition assi-ns the pastorate to leather Smith • hut of his administration no record remains. When 1-ather I'roulx 'look- possession Oshawa mrluded the whole County of Ontario, where there are nowei-ht parish priests attending fifteen churches. In ,852 he enlananl the church ; and m iS^.j he l.uilt th<' hrsl Catlu.lic school of th.^ town To preside over the education of th.. youn- he estahlished the .Sisters of Si Jo.seph. I his venerai,le priest remained in Oshawa until i860, when he was succeeded by leather luigene (TKeefe-a man of literarv taste and oratorical power, si, 11 remembered for his .scholarK- lectures. Me was the hr.st pnest to have Mass every Sundav in Wlmbv,' where he established aLso a Sei)arate school, in existence to the present. He resi-ned his char-e in l8o_' ; MU\ was replaced by Father j. J. Shea. This last remained for ten years, and m 186S he erected a Catholic church in \Vhiu>y After bather Shea came b^ilhrr McCan,,, who was appointed November rst 1872. I)ur,nj4 Ins pastoraU^ he built a -(hkI pamclual hou.se, improved and enlaro-ed the .school, and procured .i^round for a Cath.-lic cemeterv To him succeeded Father Mcb:ntee, in .877, who remained till January, 1800, and was then replaced In the present incumbent, blither John L Hand who had been, up l„ his c ha.-e nf this parish, assistant at the Cathedral trom his ordmalion \\\ |S,S^. In .882 WJutby was separatcl from Oshawa and erected into a distinct parish, with b'alherJ.J. M< Call as its hrsl pastor, l-ilher Patrick Ki<.rnan succeeded him, but was transf.-rred to Rnnk .\pnl. iS,,,. when Whitbv was a.<^ain attcMided from Dshawa. III. \K'i^ll 1)1 II ki;k'I.\(;. This mission comprises the townships of I'ickerinL^ and Scarl It was formerl\- kn of the ( )shawa mission jorouyh. known as Dutmrs Crec:k, and in the ..Id rlavs formed part * 1 he hrsl church ,n I'ickerinu (St. Wmefrid's) was a fr.ame buildin-^ erected m the year 184,, by the uMierable b-ather I'roulx, at that timC -stationed at O.shawa. This belove.l missinnarv continued to minister to the spiritual wants ot the people ,n this section uniil his removal to * « « ., i\ * « fJ18 TIic Deancr;/ of Tontiiti Toronto in 1858. Soon after (18O0) Pickcrin.sj; was erected into a separate parish, witli l^ev. V. D. Laurent (now parisli i)riest of Lindsay and Vicar- Cieneral of the Diocese of PeterboroU),'h) as lirst pastor. Father Laurent had formerly been assistant to Father Proulx at Osiiawa. On talvin^^ charf,^e of Pickering he built a presbytery and put the jxirish into a thorou,ij;h state of organi/cation. Me was succeeded by the saintly b'atlu-r Philip Cummins, who, however, died about a year afterwards. The next ]iastor was Kev. A. P. Finan, who remained about live years, l)eing followed by Kev. William Flannery, now of St. Thomas. I'athcr Flannery soon gave place to Rev. Father Conway, and lie, in 1868, to Rev. l\-itlier I-Ia)(len, who remained until 1875, when Rev. \i. Cassidy took ch.irge for one year, being followed by Rev. William Bergin, who, in November, 1877, was succeeded by the late Rev. James Beausang. During l'"ather Beausang's pastorate a good addition to the presbytery was built. The next jiastor was Rev. D. j. Sheahiin, who was appointed in 1883. He remained until January, i8go, when the present jiastor. Rev. Michael }effcott, was installed. A tradition in connection with Pickering is worth recording. Although th(> lirst priest to ofiiciate in the section of whom there is any record was the fust incumbent of the parish of ()shawa, it is said that in olden times, when Canada was under I'rench dominion, Rev. Pere Fenelon, brother of the famous Archbishop of Cambray, landed at iM-enchnian's Bay, and said Mass there. The present church, under the patronage of St. I'^rancis de Sales, is a handsome brick building, erected in 1871, during the jiastorate of Father Ilayden. Pickering has given many of her sons and daughters to the church. In this respect it is perhaps unsurpassed b)- any parish in the province oi the same extent. The present Bishop of London, Right Rev. Dr. O'Connor, is a native of Pickering; so also is Rew Robert McBrady, C.S.B., of St. Michael's College, Toronto. It was also the birthplace of the late Rev. John O'Connor, parish priest of Maidstone, as well as of Rev. M. J. Redden, of the Archdiocese of Toronto, and I'ather Walsh, C.S.B., who was born at Highland Creek. It would be impos.sible here to enumerate all the ladies who from this parish have entered the religious orders. « 91 9E « * * 77/r' f'ariuli III' Si'liDiiilicni. gjf) The present church (St. Joseph's) at IIiiiip of Teciimseh in the County of Simcoe. It ori,c,nii;dly belonged to Adjala parish, from which it was cut off about hfteen years a,i;o. The Church of St. Margaret in Tecumseh dates as far back as 1836; while St. Mary's in King is .some twenty years later. Old •settlers tell of F^ither (iordon of Mamilton as the first priest visiting this part of the country. When i'"ather Lawlor became i)arish priest of Adjala* this section was attended regularl\-. The .f S( hrst pastor oi ^cnomberg, as a separate mission, was l-"ather Sheahan, followed by I'atliers Mullen, Mc(;inley, P. Kiernan and l-.ugene l'\ Gallagher. The last named is at present in charge. He studied classics and philosophy m St. Macartan's Seminary, Counlv of Monaghan, Ireland, and theology at the Grand Seminary in Montreal, Canada. After his ordination to the hoI\- at St. Cath priesthood, September 21st, 1877, h le was assistant larines, then pastor of Niagara, Caledon and HnalK Schoml )eri' *\'id. -ki'tcli iif Ailjjia, |>, ,i^ « > I I I * ;(0() 'J'lii' J>fi(iici/i iif Toronlo. '\'\\V. I'aKISII Ol' 'rilOKNIIIl.L. The vm\\ hislors (if lliis mission is loiiiicclcd with Nc\vni:irket, by the priests of wliich iilacc it wiis visited periodieiillN . In iS4iocose and then to the United isiates. He lived to celebrate his jroUlen jubilee as priest, and died onlv I wo years since (1S90) at Chatliam, New Yorli, in the Diocese of .Mbany, where he was pastor. m * yj >S Tlif J'((rinli III' I'.ihriilfifl. »}2] Nearly at thr same lirnc as the huildiiiLj ui the thuicli of Kiclimoiul ilili, I'atlicr McNultyi)urrliasr(l;i l,,i at Markham villa^^c, with the intention ol cn-rliii^^ a cluircli u\Mm it. During I'^itlicr ( )'l )(>n(ili<)c's iiicunilxncy tliis plan \v,is carried out, and lor years Markham l.elon-ed to the Thor mission, i)ut in uSSi w, is attached to r\l)rid;;e. )riihil « 1 ni: A K I SI I ()|- XliK'IDC, !•; J he southern portion of I'>rock parish was separated from it, and, witii Markham viUaj^'e, erected into a chstinct mission, havin^c <"ie church at Markham, another at Port l'errv,and a tln'rd at I '\hri(f-e, where the juslor resides. Ihe carhest history of our reh'.^ion in this fhstrict is connected with J'ather I'rouhN, who, whiU; in Oshavva, used to visit it occasionall\ . In tiiose and later davs Mass used to he celebratcid in the house nf Mr. Michael ONeil until the chin-ch was huilt in 1864. The pre.sent Markham church dates from 1S7,), while that of |'<,rt Perry was erected ten years a<;o. 'J'lie lollowin.i,' is a list of the priests who have been in chart^^e of this mission: h'athers P. Kiernan, I'inan, ( )' K'eilly, Mch'.ntee, I'.oan, McCall, Allain and Keane, the present pastcjr. Father Keane, after studyin.L;- in San iM-ancisco, ("alif )rnia, came to Toronto and completed his philosophical and sacerdotal education at St. Michael's Colle^H! and the Seminary of the Holy .\n,i,a'ls at ^'ia<,^ara Falls. After his ordination as priest on the 6th of April, 1862, he was first stationed as curate of St. Paul's, Toronto. Suhseciuenth his name and works are found connected with the parishes of Port C'olborne, Newmarket, the (lore, and now I 'xhridsjc. T 111-: 'aK'ISII 01 ■ ToKOXTo CiUH W .f ll e regret that o\\in,L,^ to the manuscript haxin.L;- heen mislaid our sketch IS jiarisli does not appi-ar in its projx'r order. Tl ns mission like many others of the countrx districts dat es trom the earlier part ot the present ii'iitury, when many immii^r.mts formed Catholic .settlements, here and there, throu-(hout the Province. .\mon<;st such colonics few were more prosperous than the Gore, which derives its name from the T ownship of 'J'oionto (iore in the County of Peel. In it s earl\ * * Si 9 322 The lifiincrji <;/' Toronto. (lays the parish included all the dioeese west of the city of Toronto and south of Adjala. Hut its houiidarics have; been since very much decreased by the erection of new parishes in the luij^hborhood, and its numbers have diminished by the emi^n-atimi of the people. I Icrc, near Wiidheld post office, stands one of the oldest land marks in the archdiocese — St. Patrick's church, which was built in US37, and attended bv I'ather T.awlor. [hit the first resident pastor of the (ion; of Toronto was l'"alher luij^ene O'Reilly, who completed the church, and who, after ser\in^f the mission for many years, died about the year iHfx). A number of parish priests folKiwed in order until, in i^^7, b'ather McSpiritt, the present incumbent, was appointed. The Rev. b>ancis McSpiritt received his classical education in the Diocesan Seminars- of Cavan; and on cominj^f to this country studied philo- sophy at St. Alicliael's College, Toronto, and theolo^'y in the Cirand Seminar)- of Montreal. He was (jrdained in Jaiuiar)-, 1H65. Besides the Gore of Toronto, which he now attends, Caledon, Nia<.(ara Falls and South Adjala have been the parislies over which he has ruled durinj^ his priestly career. There is in this mission a small Separate school, estaljlished thirty- three years a^o, and ever since maintained with a success varying in proportion to the population of the district. « *f *- 9 * iOHWMMMM>-D--O-0-()--O-<)-'<)H>-nKi> 11 V RHV. I. K. IKKIN. 15 A.. C. S. D. -« Vkkv Jvevekknd William K. IIakkis, /li'.-I.V ('/• Sr. (A JJIAKIMuS. 11 m m « 4< CIIAri'ILK \. THE DKASJIHY oi' ST. r,l77/.l /.'/.VA'.S'. SI. Cillnir'nirs'- ^Icrrithw — Siai,,n;i;m.th,-l.,il,r -Simiara FalU--l>„rt CulhoriH- Sniitlirille- — 'ilnivolil. Till-; I'akism oi' St. C" \'ni nkim'.s. IN' iSjj St. Ciitharinc's li.ul a pninilatioii of from two to three hundred, among whom were ;i mere liandfiil of C'athohcs, wlio were visited at rare intervals by Fathci Polin, then stationed at Xijigara. In iSj; I'ather C'ainpion, who was foi st)me time jiastor of Xiaj^ar;'., took up Ins residence, and lived in a small fr.ime house built on tin- f^Tound now known as the "Monte Hello (iardens." In 1S28 Father liurke .said Mas.s here about once ever\- three months. W e find that, from this date, the mission was attended for some years by ]\ev. John C'ullen, who had Xia,L;ara, (;uelph and DunJas in his s|)iritual care. lie v-as succeeded by I'ather Crowley, wIkj remained .some time, and left in 1H34 for Ireland. In 1S33 the first church, a frame edifice, was built by b'allui- (iordon, then stationed at Xia,i,^ira. I'Voin 1840 to 1S41 FathersCuIlen andC^issidy w(>re resident here,tlM' former for six months and the latter for nine. In .XuK'ust, 1.S4J, the frame church built b\ b'ather Gordon was burned down, supposed to have been the act of an incendiary, as party spirit ran very lii^^h in thos(- days. Rev. Dr. Lec> was then, and had been for some trme previously, the pastor of this missi.Mi, which included within its limit nearly all the Xia-^Mra peninsula. He died at Marshville m the fall of US42, and his remains were brought to St. Catiiarines and buried in the graveyard adjoining the church, whence they were transferred to their present resting place beneath the high altar. *^ 19 fit « 820 '/'"' lU'iuiirji of St. ('iitliiiriiii'H. Duriiif,' the liiltcr p.iit of 1S4J and a portii'ii of tlx' followiii}^ year the mission was attended l)y I'atlier ( iordon and others, who eaine from Niaf^ara once a month, and offered up the holv sacrifice, sometimes in jirivate houses, at others m ScIih Kunia s sail lott, and laslK m a harn on the prenuses ol ( i. ri. Adams on ()iil.irio street, now owned l)\ Ividh'y ("oHei^e. In the fall of |S.)^ I''ather M( i)onoii;;h was appointed )"»astor, and coiitiiuied unlil 1.S50, wliin lie was succeet led leather Mousard, and he in tiiin l)\ atlier W'ardv, who, remainiii}; hut a short li ne, was replaced in iS^j |)\ j'ather (irallan. '("his last named cUirf^yman was the first hcanof the Niaj^'ara peninsula, and is slill renieinliered with feclinj^s of resjxct li\' the ohUr meml)ers o I th( parish. I lis charge included not onI\ St. Catharines, hut also ThoroUl, I'orl ("ollioriu' and Sinitluille. In the duties whicli this vast extent of country entailed he had as curali whose name is already familiar to our readers. his nephew, l'"ather Conway, I'.ither ( irattan was succeeded 1)\- l)ncal at St. ,\nne's Seminar\, ( )uel lec and also at the ( OlIC'C ot the l'rol>a^aiida. Koine, where he took the decree of liachelorot l)i\initv, .\fter Ills ordination, w hid 1 occurred in iS- lie continu(;d as Si-crelar' to .\rchl)ishop Lynch. Previous to the I )e,nishi|) which he now holds, lu* was pastor of .\djala, rector of St. Michael's Cathedral for a short lime, and j)arish priest ol Newni.arket, where he nMiiaiiied eij.,rht \cars. |)ean Harris was elected li\ acclamation 1 'resident of the As.sociation of Mechanics' Institutes of ( )ntario for the years iiScS5and i.SiS(). His work and succe a paragraph upon the ss in his present position may he best ap[)rt'ciated church and schools of St. Catharines. he m ;iiii portion of this tasteful thou^'h irre;^ularly coiislrui'ted church was built in 1S44 by h'alhir McDonouj^h. Deans (iratt;tn and Mullij.,'an each a(f(fe^*iK»tg^ * St Catharines" Ch U R CH AN D ScH OOL. * ib Tlu' Pdriufi of St. Cathnr'nics. ;5.27 As an instance of the liberality of the parishioners we may mention that the ma.^mihcent main altar was the gift of Mr. William Aliern, who is still livinj; at the a,t,'e of eij.,'hty-six, and whose name we hnd amont,Ahe list of contributors to the support of religion here for the year ICS44. The altar of the Blessed Virgin was built by Captain King, and the third by Mrs. Scott to the memory of her husband. The Separate .schools of St. C^athaniics date from the pastorate of Dean (irattan, under w!iom one was opened in a brick building which he erected. A new era, however, was marked in their history when Dean Harris rop- slructed the present line building at a cost of twenty thou.sand dollars, with eight splendid rooms, which has lately been opened. There are' Hve hundred children attending the .schools of this parish, taught by the Christian Brothers and the Sisters of St. Joseph. The largc^ecreation ground of the Separate school was donated by .Mr. b.dward McArdle at a cost of twelve hundred dollars. St. Catharines has been the .school in which many who are now pastors were first trained as curates. .\s the majtjrity of these names are met in the various i)arishes, we mention only two, who were cut off so early in tlieir priestly career that they could not fullil the promise wliich their talent and virtues had already given. These are Fathers O'llagartv and Shanahan. The latter was a Toronto boy, who, after completing his classical education at St. Michael's College, where l^e distinguished himself, proceeded to Genoa, Italy, for the study of theology, lie was (.rdained in St. Paul's church, Toronto, by BLshop O'Mahony on the Sth of December, 1SH3. At the time of his death, which took plac'e August ist, iS(,(., he was pastor of Merritton, but had been in charge onlv six months. I'ather O'Hagarty was hovn at Montreal, but spent his youth in Ireland, where also he was educated. Meeting .Vrchbishop Lvndi at .\ll Hallows College, Dul)lin, he decided to come to Toronto, and was ordained 1a his (Irace at Lotigh Derg, Ireland, in i^ 1^ The Parish of Niagaraon-the-I Mhe . !!20 and Father McColl, tlie present incumbent, was appointed to fill Hie vacancy in Sciitemhcr, i8go. 1 he Ivcv. r. J. McColl pursued iiis studies in Fort lulwird Institute and at St. Marie de Monier Colle<(e, near Montreal, and thereupon entered St. Joseph's Seminary, Troy, New York, for his theolof Niagara, etc., on and after the 27th December, 1828. *- * * * a:iO The Dcitnerji of St. Cttthitr'nicn. * Tlif next priest whose name appears on the records is Rev. Father Edward (iordon, afterwards \'iear-C.eneral of Hamilton. He sul).scril)es a baptism performed b}' him May 3()th, 1S30. This mu.st have been a casual visit, as I'ather Campion was here as late as Au<,nist i8th of that year. November i6th, \^^2, we have the name of " M. Lalor, Miss. Ap.," who apjK'ars to have resided in the town from that date till May 6th, 1833. A certain '* P. Polin, IM'.," then assumed chari,^e, and seems to have been the only priest from Jul\ till NoNcniiier 31)1. On .\pnl .:3rd, 1834, the i\ev. Mdward Cordon took charge of the mission of Nia,i,'ara and its vicinity, accordin^f to his own statement written at the head of pa^'e g; in the old re^nster. He resided in the presbytery built shortlv after the erection of the church, and kept a detailed and exact account of all transactions affecting,' relidon in this parish till the 27th October, l8-l(). On the Sth of November of the same year Kiv. leather Carroll assumed charge, and remained until March, 183.!. The next jiriests in charge of the mission were l\ev. L. Mou.sard* and Rev. C. Wardy, whose administra- tions reached the year 1857. Father Mulligan, afterwards Dean of St. Catharines, was in charge from September, 1857, till December, i8bo, assisted occasionally by leather juhel. Rev. Louis (iriffa's name appears m the new baptismal register, pro- vided by b'ather Mulligan, from jjiuI December, i860, till August 13th, 1861. Rev. F'ather Hobin succeeded Father Criffa ; and the names of Fathers T. J. Sullivan, J. Kelly, Thus. Laboureau, Wm. Bergin, A. J. O'lveilly, M. Ap., V. Kiernan, E. (iallagher, A. Murphy, O.C.C, and T. Shanahan bring down the succession of pastors to the present incumbent, Rev. P. J. Harold. The old frame church still staiids by dint of constant repairing, and at its altar about 200 souls receive the Sacraments. The present pastor. Rev. P. j. Harold, made his prejiaratory and commercial course in Detroit (Christian Brothers' Academy), classics at the Collegiate Institute, St. Catharines, rhetoric and ecclesiastical studies at St. Michael's College, Toronto, and the Crand Seminary, Montreal. *This iiiinie appears in the " C.-iniuliiin Aliiiaiiai" spoiled in \ arious \va_v> according to the records of the parish of St. Catharines.^ ICn. VVc have adopted i' 9 * « The Parinh of XiiKiani FnH.'i. 3:u He was assistant at St. Michael's Cathedral in uSjO, Thorold in 1.S77, Brockton in icSHi, and was pastor of Div.'c in 18SS. TiiK Parish oi- Xiaciaka V ALLS. This mission rc(iniies Ics.s tlie pen of an historian than l.rush of an artist, who would -^nviphically jiicturc the wonders of the waters, who.se thundering,' torrents the little parish church overlooks. Tradition tells us that the first white man to discover the I'"alls was a priest. Whether he ever offered the holy sacrifice, or what were Iils feelings, his dreams of the future, it matters not ; for we do not record the event as the starting link of our historic chain. W'c also leave aside all mention of the" later missionaries who, in the days of leather Hennipen and the venerable Bishop Neumann, hallowed this pictunvscjue spot with the sacred rites of our holy religion, and we open our l.rief sketch with events still fresh in the memory of living men. The oldest settlers of this district, as is well remembered, travelled t( Kingston that they might fulfil their duty of Easter connnunion. P.ut the name which heads the li.st of those who have, down to the present, regularly officiated at Niagara I'alls is leather Campion,' about the year iSiij. He used to say Mass in a ncIIow cottage where now .stands the residence^ of Mr. Sutherland Macklem. Then leather (iordon, while pastor of Niagara-on-the-Lake, used to come and officiate every second Sunday. He it was who built the church on the River bank, ju.st above the Horse Shoe I'alls. The corner stone was laid the i ^th of June, 1837, and the building, when completed, was dedicated to the prie.st'.s patron, St. P:dward. This title was changed at the time of the American civil war by the late Archbishop Lynch to "Our Lady of Peace." A frame addition was afterwards made to the church by leather Juhel in i860. The church, of cruciform shape, is (juaint in appearance; and, beautifully situated within the .sound and sight of Niagara's mightv Hood, it lends devotion to the prayerful worshipiK-r and adds the awe of grace to the surrounding majesty of nature. Its dimensions are .seventh-five feet b\- twenty-two ; and the arms of the cross sixty by fifteen. After \icar-(;eneral Gordon the congregation continued to be .served from old Niagara until 1858, when the Falls was erected into a distinct parish and Father Juhel appointed pastor. This good priest died here in the odor of sanctity, January, 1862, and is buried beneath the church. •it ■5> « i 4 « « 332 '/'/(/• Dcdiin-i/ <>/ St. Ciithnr'nics. Between lum and the Carmelites, who took char^'c in OctoUer, 1875, we have the followinf,^ hst : Father IMulHf^^an till Deeember, 1865 ; I-ather K. A. O'Connor (now Bishop of Peterborou^di) till September, 1868; Father Miehel till July, 1872; and b'ather MeSpiritt. One of the clurishcd ideas of Arehbishop Lynch was to erect a Hospice at Falls View, similar in spirit and rule to the ancient Hospice of Mount Carmel in the Holv Fand, which still exists and dispenses the traditional hospitality of the monks of old l'"or the- jnirpose of carryin.^^ out this intention, Dr. Fviuh introduced a small branch of the Carmelites, one of the oldest orders in the church, whose devotion and history are closely interwoven with the Brown Scapular. His (irace t^ave the community a farm of two hundred acres of land on the banks of the Nia.t^^ara. The first to take charj^e was the \'ery Rev. It,matius Beerhorst, O.C.C. Several followed, amongst whom may be mentioned blither Mayer, O.C.C, at present Provincial of the Order in America, and b'ather A. J. Sinits, so favoral)ly known to many of the parishes of the Archdiocese by the mis.sions which he preached. The present prior is the Very Rev. Anastasius J. Kreidt, O.C.C. He finished his studies at Rome, was ordained in Holland, and was shortly afterwards sent to Montpellier, b" ranee, where he remained until his comnninity wat, expelled. In 1879 he came to America, and has since been stationed in many of the hou.ses of his order in this country. Some years ago he was honored l)y Rome with the title of Sanctcc Thcologin- Magistcr (Doctor of Holy Theolofj;y). There are also two other priests, who reside in the monastery, Fathers Philip A. Best, O.C.C, and D. F. Best, O.C.C: thev are natives of Hamilton and are brothers. Tlu' little church of Our Lady of Peace was endowed by Pius IX., of holy memory, with all the privileges of a pilgrimage, where may be gained the indulgences attached to the oldest shrines of bUirope. There is a small but successful Separate school here, taught by the Sisters of Loretto, who have given a large room in their convent for this purpose. Besides Our Lady of Peace there is a second church, St. Patrick's, situated at Clifton, which district was erected into a distinct parish in 1863; but since the coming of the Carmelites it has been attended from its parent mission of F'alls View. *- m * « The I'ansh of I'ort Ctdhonie ami U'rlltnul. hh;5 A third church, St. Josepli's, stands at the intersection of tlic roads leadinjj; from StevensviUe, Cliippevva, Bhick Creek and Netherh',-, wliosc congreffation is made up of Oermans. Till uS8o they were in charge of the Jesuits at Buffalo, but were then placed under the zealous care of the Carmelites. Directly opposite the city of Buffalo are the remains of a fort, from which the village of Fort Erie derives its name Here was, until last \ear, a small parish, which included all the territor> from Lake lirie on the south to the International Bridge on the north, and from Niagara River on the east to ividgeway. A frame church was built here in iS5>S, but afterwards burned. The present church, a brick building, was erected ten years later. Its first pastor was the Rev. G. A. Voisard, who, serving it faithfullv, retired a few years ago on account of bad health. Many others priests had charge of Fort Erie at different times, until, February ist, 1891, Father Trayling, the last .secular pa.stor, was replaced by the Carmelites, to whose parish of b'alls \'iew it is now attached. It was within the limits of the mission of Niagara I-'alls that th(; lu-nian raid took place. Father (now Bishop) O'Connor relates how, "In June, 1866, part of the volunteers and regulars encamped in a Held adjoining the German Catholic Church." He goes on to tell that in the afternoon he heard in the tents the confessions of many of the Catholic .soldiers who belonged to the 16th and 47th regulars. The following morning, in company with Vicar-General Jamot, he said Mass in i)resence of a few dozen lay persons and a handful of Catholic soldiers, as all l)ut seventy-fiv(; had proceeded on Saturda\- night towards Fort Erie. In Niagara Kuer, a few miles abo\e the I'\dls, lies Navy Island, imjiortant as being associated with the early history of this country. It is also worthy of note that the few Catholics living there have received religious ministration from time to time. The P.srish oi- Port Colhohxi-, and We IJ.AM). Like many other missions in the Niagara jieninsula, the early historv of Port Colborne and W'elland is connected with St. Catharines. As fa'r back as 1844 we are told of P^ather McDonough celel)raling Mass in the Colored Barracks of Welland, and also in Ouinn's Hotel, and a school m ® ^ ^ The Ikancry of St. Cath'iniivH. bo-* 1 ,- 1- u.y^<\ loidin" to Port Robinson. Dean C.nittan and house on the ^^-•\':'''^' ff;;-^ ,^,,, ,i,, until iSfM.vvhen the present F-ithor Conwav continued m liu s.iim i I-; n 1 In "viU :.. school Ix.usc upon it, was pur.-l,...!. 1 „■ sc sc v« : .'ous as wdl as cUua.ional purposes until .lu. n.w , ,>„vh >vas I, by l.-alLr Wardy of Thon.ia, winch, wl,o,, linishe,!. was clcchcatcd ,o .ho Japanese Martyrs in 1864. Port Colborne, or as it was then f the duK s now worshi,. It was de.licated under the patronage of St. iatnck In Bishop O'Mahony, March the 14th, 1880. Port Colborne and Fort Erie were erected mto a parish m 185.^ with Father Voisard as pastor. His residence was in the former oi these pac hi" oul being a Jmall addition to the church. He was succeeded (.80 ) h Fa^r Kcuie, who remained two years, after whic a --mcy cjccurred^ nnd it was attended from Thorold. Father Voisard returned 1868 and "ma ned il 871. Fort b:rie was then made a distinct mission, being "r'Vfrom Port Colborne, which received Welland as an adjunct, and he w^ assumed its present form. Father Kilcullen was appointed pasto and h eighteen years of administration were nuirked by great advance,., nt ant nis ci^ml y Colborne is due to him ; the :;;, ™tt" . h pJu;:; ::nd .ho docora.io„ of .he dnnd, a. XVolland a Fs's "me of .he fruits of his pas.ora.e. This^ «ood pr.es , up"" 1- Tmo'^l to Adjala, January. .«90, was succeeded a. for. Co n,e by Father McEntee. The Rev lolm ]. Mcl-aUee received his primary education ni the Sepa I oo s of -rironto, whence he entered St. Michael's College lor h«. claLical and philosophical studies. Cpon contplet.ng these he proce.le.l, Sf ^ « « The Porixh of Siiilthnllc. 33r, ill I S7 1 , to tlie Cirand Seminary of Montreal for theology. Here he remained two years, when he letiirncd to his former college for the completion of his studies. He was ordained priest ()etoi)er 18th, 1870, in St. Michael's Catliedral by Archi)ishop Lynch. He was assistant at St. Paul's and Thorold, and in 1S72 appointed pastor of Dixie, where he ri-mained live years; and after a brief charge of I'xbridge, he was made parish priest of Oshawa and W'hitliy. His reign in this nussion lasted twolvr^ Ncars, when he was transferred to his present Held of labor. There is a Separate school at Port Coll)orne, started in 1H64, whose classes are conducted in the old frame church, forming, by its lofty ceiling, an airy room : it has an attendance at present of sevent)-. Tin: Parish oi' Smii'iivii.i.I';. This mission, situated in the County of Lmcoln, compri.ses the town- ships of North and South (Irimsby, Clinton, (Jainsborough and Caistor. Its jKipulation does not rale in proportion to its territory, this vast area containing at present onl\ two hundred and si\l}- Catholics. It was established as a .separate parish in .September, jSbO, and has two churches, St. Martin's at Smilhvilk', where the priest resides, and a small stone chapel, under the patronage of St. Joseph, at (Jrimsby. Land has been purchased for a third church, to be built at Peamsville. The sjiiritual needs of the few Catholics scattered through this .sectit)n, before being erected into a distinct mission, were attended from St. Catharines, then for a short time from Cayuga in the Diocese of Hamilton, and finally from Thorold. Put the Hrst priest to visit these parts was P\ither Gordon, while he was chaplain to the troops stationed at Niagara. The priests of Cayuga who attended Smithville were Fathers Mcintosh and McLoughlin. In US57 Father Cirattan of St. Catharines took chargi, and built the two churches already mentioned. Before the erection of thai at Smithville Mass used to be celebrated in the residence of the late Mr. Martin i oily, then in his cooper-shop, and for a lime in the old Methodist churcli. At (irimsby the religious services varied between dilterenl private houses and the Town Hall. .\t Beamsville, even to this day, on account of the small number of the faithful, a similar state of affairs exists. t! I 9 & i! • II « 8a6 'I'lic lU'diivrji iif St. CiitliKrincM. The first parish priest of .Smithville was I'^athcr Lahouroau, who remainod between four and five years. He was transferred to Thorold, from wliich place this mission was thenceforward attended. Hut in 1S75 it was reopened as a distinct parish, and I'ath'M" Heausanj,^ appointed. I)urin<^ liis brief pastorate of two years a presbytery was l)iiiil, wiiic.h was afterwards destroyed by Hrc durinj^ the administration of I'ather McMuhan. father McMahon was preceded Ijy I'^ithers Skx'lly and Davis ; and followed by the present parish jiriest, the Rev. Kenneth McKae. This youn<; eler^^ynian is a native of the diocese, beinj^, as already stated, born in Brock mission. lie received his classical education i)artially at Assumption C'olle<,fe, .Sand- wicii, and partiall\' at St. Michael's College, Toronto. After spending; a few moiiti/s at All Hallows Collef;e, Dublin, he was sent to Cienoa, Italy, where he made a course of five years in philosophy and theolo<;)', and where he was ordained priest, December iHth, 1886. Returninj^f to Canada, he was appointed curate in ;\djala for a very short time, and then placed in charj^e of the small but no less important mission wiiose histor) we have briefly outlined. The I'akism oi- Tmokom). I'rior to the be^innin;^' of this century a few pioneers had entered the forests of the vicinity where to-day stands the town of Thoiold. Of these settlers and their immediate followers, most, if not all, were non-Catholics; so that, for the first tjuarter of the century, accounts are .so few and uncertain, that we have little better than conjecture that the |irimitive missionaries passinjj; between the earlier colonies of Niaj^ara and Dundas may have left their re<;ular route in .search of souls in newer .settlements. In time, .some Catholics began to move into this place, for some years known as Stumptown ; and as their number increased, they were given as fre(iuent and regular atteiulance as the few priests in these districts could afford. Stations were held by the nearest clergyman, that is, from Niagara; and to that place the people had to go for baptisms, until, in 1835, the first church was built at St. Catharines, only four miles distant. Thenceforward until Thorold had a priest resident, this mi.ssion came undi'r the jurisdiction of St. Catharines; and Thorold peojile attended church there till about 1843, when their first place for worship, a frame structure, was built. Thus the birth and early progress of Catholicity in Thorold are associated with the opening chapters of our religious history in St. Catharines, to which sketch « * 9 * 77/c P„rl>ili of TlinroU. 887 wt! refer our readers. Tlie names of the same pastors, as leathers Campion, Hurlre and Cullcn, appear on the rerords, and Wvv. in loeal trachtion ; while the labors of the \cneral)le l"atlier (iordon, who is of later date, are still fresh in tlic memory of most of our older people. 'I'hen the Rev. Dr. Lee commenced his arduous duties, which soon terminated in his untimely death, an account f)f which has already appeared in these paj^es. It is mentioned here ui^ain, lK>eausc his body lay in state for onv ni^'lit in Thorold church, when the funeral was on its way to St. Catharines. St. Catharines heinjf aj,'ain without a resident priest, this place also had to look to h'ather (iordon of Nia<^'ara, for attendance until, in the fall of 1843, at the appointment of Father Mc])onou;;h to St. Catharines, Thorold was again attended from there, leather McDonough retained the charge until 1 85 J, it being under his administration that the fu'st church was com- pleted here, for the building of which much good will seiims to have existed on the part of Protestants. The Catholics who look- an active part m the erection of the lirsl church were Messrs. Thomas O'llrien, W'illi.im Ileenan, James Boyle and Amandus Schwall(>r, the last of whom alone sur\ives. In 1853 Thorold, for the first time, had a resident priest in the person of Keverend Michael McLaughlin, who, during his stay here, resided with a private family. During this same year the Very Rev. I>. (irattan was appointed to St. Catharines, and made first Dean of this district. Owing to the increasing labor in caring for the large numbers employed along the Welland canal and in its thriving villages — for Thorold had, in 1851, become a village — Father Grattan was given as assistant, his nephew. Rev. Patrick Conway, whose name app^^ars fre(|uently in the parish registers between the years 1855 and i860. It was during Dean Grattan's care of this place in 1853 thai tht: lirsl Catholic school was built on the same premises as those upon which the church stood. In January, i860. Father Eugene O'Keefe arrived, but gave jikice, in April of the same year, to Father Christie, who at once engaged himself in building a priest's residence of brick, and one which was considered in those days to be palatial. Father Christie was relieved between 1862 and 1865 by Father Wardy; and returning, remained for three years, when ill health obliged him to retire to his native diocese in bVance, where he died not long after. Mis place here was filled fb * fi « »!]8 77/c hfiDirvii of St. Cfitliiir'nifH. in Aiij^iisl, iSf)7, hy I'atlicr (iril)l)in, wlio, in the spring,' of iHfx), vviis followed !)>• l'';itluT Michael O'l^eilly, now of St. Joseph's Chmrh, Toronto. In two years aj^'a in a dian^a' occurs, and ['"atlu^r O'Keilly is succeeded by l'"alher Ivaboureau, wlio remained until the fall. 'I'liis hrinf^s us to the period of the present pastor, one from whic h dates the suhstantial proj.;rcss in every department of the |)arish. In Noxcmher, KSyi, leather 'T. J. Sullisan w.is transferred from Adjala to 'Thorold, and has since been its permam-nt pastor. I lis fust elforts in the interests of his new mission were directed towards the welfare of the youn<^. By 1S74 a convent, of brick, was completed, and in the y(>;ir followin;^' some Sisters of St. loseph procured, who, since thai lime, liave, with the ;iid of a master for larL,^cr bovs, conducle'9r9>'0r0^>-Mf«-Orfi'<6'^^ THE D KAN Eli Y OE HA HI! IE Kr)irKi) iiv RKV. f. R. 'I'Kl'.IN. 1!.A.. ( - H. 'O-0-O-0-d-(H)-0'4-0-(l-(HWMH>«-<)-IW)-0-0-(>* * Vkhv l\r:vERENi> William Berc.iN, ni.M.v OF r!.\i!i;n:. *- lii CHAPTER XI. THE DEANERY OF BARUIE. liarr'u — AUlnton—Birchin — Brentwood — Collingii-ood — Flos — Murd — ^Fldlnn(^ — OrUlitt — I'enetanguishene — Ste. Croix — Stai/iwr. The Parish of Bakrik. ^"J^^^WM spiritual wants of the few scattered settlers who formed tlie ^L^^^ pioneer band of this now tlourishinfT parish were attended to by ^^yP^ the priests of Penetanguishene. In such times the holy sacrifice ^1 uscil to l)e offered at the residence of the late Mr. James Bergin, who lived on the Penetanguishene road. At his house a b'ather Dempsey, who had gone to Penetanguishene in 1832, died two years later. The following account is given of his death by Mrs. Bergin, who has had her home at St. Joseph's Convent, Toronto, for many years, and wlio, though now (1892) over ninety years of age, still remembers the earlv demise of this youn'T priest. Upon one occasion Father Dempsey had been down in Toronto on business, and while at Holland Landing, waiting for the l)oat to take him up Lake Simcoe, he heard of this family, who had .settled in the neighborhood of Barrie ; so he determined to visit them. His ordinary route liome in those days was from Orillia b\' the Coldwater Road. Instead, therefore, of continuing up Lake Simcoe to Lake Couchiching, the missionary turned his boat into Kempenfeldt Bay and landed at Barrie, which then contained one store and a few liouses.* He found his way to Mr. Bergin's, who welcomed liim most warml\ , as he had not seen a priest during the seven years he had been living in that district. Fatlier Dempsey * In 1S37 its population was, according to '■ Smitli's Gazetteer," twenty-eight families )9 « m & g,j4 Tlw Dcann-fi of Ihirric. was taken ill the very ni^ht he arrived ; any the (.o^crn- n for ths purpose, described as lots Nos. 1.7 -ni i.S on the north side of Macdonell street, upon which the present church and schoo lious are situated. The church was be.nm in .S49, -u was completed he O,llowin, vear. It was constructed of a heavy tnnlK.r fr^une, whu^h t^^ farn.ers themselvc-s had hewn, sheeted on the outs.de, and was hft> feet ,,,,,. ,,v Ourtv-six feet wide. 1 lenceforth the kchhI settlers had the pnvileK^e of a priest about once a month, and sometimes even more fre.piently. Shortlv after the Catholics became so numerous that Bishop de Uia - 1(1 Barrie and the surround- bonnel resolved to place a resident priest to a m; countr\- was c ibli'ied *.' Accordin-lv, in 1855, l^=^ther Jamot was sent as i^astor, , hoard amon-st the Catholic families until a residence but was prov /ided. Th e m ission then i ncluded the villa 'V of Barrie and the town- ships of Vespra, Innisiil, Oi )ro ICssa, West C.willimbury, Sunnidate, I'h Medonte, Nottawasai^^a an 1 the villatj;es o f CoUint'wood and Belle Fwart. In July, 1S53, Father 11 ohm then j ust ore lained, was sent as curate to I. The latter's first step wa Ivither Jamo accordinf^ly he jiurchased the Convent of St. Josejiirsnow to 1 .trocu re a dwellin'S and a site on the w est side of Mulcaster street, where stands. The house, a small frame building « » Rt.Rev.R.A.O'Gonnor.D.D. Bishop of ?el'ei'boitiu(5h fif * )$ »i> Tllf I'ltilxh iif liiirrir. ;j|r, situated on the south-cKist corner of tlie lot, served as tlu; prii'st's residence until the hrirk preshj'tery was erected in 1862. The n6xt thin^ Father Jamot did was to start a Separate school, conducted in a small frame structure north of the parish house, and which was used afterwards for the Nuns. In 1856 a frame school house was Iniilt on the west end of the church lot, and which served until 1872, when it was removed to make room for the new church. Bishop Lynch, recognizinj; the administrative powers of l'"atlier Jamot, chanj,^(;d him from Barrie to St. Michael's Cathedral; and, in 186^, sent the Kvx. (;eor<(e Northf,'raves as his successor and Dean of Barrie. Durinn his administration the new presbytery was freed from debt, land purchased in Brentwood and Stayner for churches, and fifty acres bought in the suburbs of J-Jarrie for a cemetery. Tlie next pastor was the NCry i^:ever(•^d [■"ather O'Connor, who was installed Dean of Barrie by \'icar-(".eneral Jamoi, October 2 ^rd, 1870. After administcrin<;- tlu' parish and deanery with [irudence and zeal for over ei-,'hteen years he received in In^bruary, 1889, his J^ulls as iJishoj^ of Peterborou,i;h. He was consecrated in his cathedral church on the hrst of May followinj,' by the Most Reverend James Vincent Cleary, Archbishop of Kin<(ston, assisted bv Archbishops b'abre of Montreal and Duhaiiu^l of Ottawa. The sermon, a very elo(|uent one, was preached by Archbishdj) Walsh, then Bishop of London. Bishop Richard Alphonsus O'Connor is a native of Ireland, but has spent nearly all his life in this country, his father .settling in Toronto when his Lordship was very youn,i,^ Mis classical education was received at St. Michael's College, of whu h h<- was amongst the earliest .students, and to which he has ever since proved himself an earnest and devoted friend. After Hnishing his theology at the C.rand Seminary of St. Sulpice in Montreal he was ordained priest by .\rchbi.shop Lynch on the feast of his patron, St ' ' ' IP the 2nd, 1861. From that date until the ti of his consecration he served tlie Archdiocese of Toronto and prudent energy which were the keys of his sue me ) with that piety le was leavmsi for tl cess as jiastor. W hen c wider sphere to which he was called, his breth the Toronto jiriesthood showed their appreciation of his ch regret at losing such a worthy friend, and their satisfaction at his elevation iren oi iracter, their )y presenting him with a congratulatorv address and th e insignia of a * « 840 The l)c(iiicri) (if liiuric. hishnp. The i)ri(;sts of tlic Rarrie Deanery made his Lordsliip a special oiferiii^ of a \i ry iiandsoine episcopal v'\u^. \iy his oUl parishioners I-Jishop O'Connor's >,'ain was paiticuhirly feh to i)e their loss, and althouj,di tli(;v rejoiced at the wi'll deserved lionor h<' was lo rcctMve, tlie\- sincerely mourned that their Dean, who had been so loved In his own Hock and respected by all, should be removed from those whom he had ruled with such <;entleness, and whom he had led in the wrys of (iod for so lonj,' a time. To manifest their esteem for his many ser\ices the Catholics of Barrie presented his Lordsliij) with a farewell address and a purse of li\c hundred dollars. Many other kind words were spoken and kind acts done by various societies to join in the hearty wish of all for the success of the new Bishop of Beter- borouj^h. With his work, now that he has left Toronto, this volume is not closely concerned ; but all, })riests and people, who knew him, feel a continued joy in his i ontinued success. ]\esumin}4 our sketch, we learn that, before bein^; transferreil to Toronto, Dean Northj^raves had already made certain pri'parations for a new church, winch the f^rowth of the Catholic jiopulation of Barrie rendered necessary. His successor, the \'ery Rev. R. A. O'Connor, continued these jirejiarations with such promptness that the corner stone was laid the s})rin,if followinj^^ his entry to the parish, June 3rd, 1871. The ceremony was performed b}- Archbislioii Lynch, while l-'ather Northi^raves preached the sermon of the day. The church was completed the follow inj^' }(-ar, and was dedicated to the Sacred Hearts of Jesus and Mar\' on December 15th, iHj2. The l)uildin,'e. Upon rmisliin,L,' Ins course he catne to America, and joining' lh<' Archdiocese of Toronto he went to Montreal in i,'ned various charges in the (lioces<' imtil, in iH(ji, his (irace Arclihi.shop Walsh, showinjj; his confidence in I'ather I3ei>;iii, honored him with the Deaiishipof liarric. l'"or several vears diirinj^ his residence in the city of Toronto he was financial secretary and treasurer of the Separate school hoard, for which he pro\( (1 himself admirahlv filti'd hv his administrati\c ahilitv . As early as 1S57 the Si>l( is oi St. |(»eph established a luam h of their Community at Harrie ; and i'ather Jamot had the old .school hou.se on the west side of Mulcaster stn et eiilarj^ed .md fitted up for their residence. This huildiiii.^ lasted until, in 1MM3, l)eaii O'Connor took steps to erect the l-re.sent line hrick convent directly opposite the church, a pleasant home for the half dozen Sisters who form the Community, of which two were the pioneer hand. Besides the Nuns teaching in the Separate .school, a head master has Ixcii emplo\ed for the past twelve years for the older pupils. There is also a second Separate school in the parish, established bv leather Jamot in iMOo, and which has ever since been maintained, and which is for the benelit of tlu; Catholics on the t(;nth concession of Vespra and the district. .\ new frame school house was built here in i^yq to replace tlu; I014 one, which had till that time been tln' humble hall of learnin;^'. In this buildins;' the holy sacrifice is offered up occasionalK for the people of the nei^hliorhood, who can thus attend to their blaster oblij^ation. Some tweiilv miles north of Harrie is the village of Brentwood, where, in I1S64, Father Norlhgraves purcha.sed land for the buihhns.,' of a church, which was afterwards erected in 1871 by Dean O'Connor. It is a small frame structure dedicated to Our Lady of the Assumiption ; but is large enough for the congregation, which consists principally of French Canadians. .About the same distance south of Barrie is another village. Belle Fwart, on Lake Simcoe, with a small Catholic chapel and a small congregation. « « * « ;is 'I'lic l>rinici if liiirv'ir. To S'jrNc tlu'sc two places Aivlihisluij) l,\iu'li .-.cnt, in 1H7J, ;i priest, whose home was lo he in I->arr'e, aiul who woiihl oliii iate at I^reiitwood and Helle i^w.ut on ailern.itc Suiuiays. I'"allicr I-miis (lila;., a iiaiive of l'"i'ance, has ever since iill"(l the position -vilh seH-diiu ins; zeal, (h-volion and pietv. I>an"ie is thus saved the necessitx ol an oidinaiA cuiMte, who was r;'ino\e(l wiicn Sta\iier was erected into a seiKirate parish ; and the two oiitlvinj.,' distfic Is on tlie iMrtii .md sou.h are tlius more IVchjiu'iiiIn and rc-j;iihirly attended. 'I'm: \\\\< isii 1)1 Almsiox. Tliis parisli, up lo tlie year 1S83, was known as the jiansh of North .Vdjahi, w'hcre-the jiriest resided ; hut tiiis jiein^ a puire still, in the early prime ol life, he commands the respect of all who know him, and the adection of his people, whom he has faiihbillv .served for the i)ast cif,Miteen xcars. Till. 1'akisi, 01 Hkkciiin. About forty years .v^o the Kev. h'ather I'roulx, who resided in Oshawa, attended to the spiritual wants of the Catholics of lirechin. This ^ood told, encountered severe trials in the |ierformanc<' of his priest, as we are * * ®- 350 The Dennery of linrr'u'. sacerdotal duties, but so hurninjj; was his zeal for the salvation of souls that nothiiiii; could deter him from doinj^^ the work of his ministry. There heinj^^ no cliurch in the place at this time the devoted missionary was obli,<,'ed to ofler the sacrifice of the Mass mi prixate residences wherever it was most convenient for the people. This was the order of thiuf^s until the new mission of Brock* was formed. Father Walsh, its first pastor, like his predecessor, laboured hard, late and early, for the iieo})le over whom he had charge, oflerin.;- the Holy Sacrihce for them in their humble homes, preaching to them the word ol (iod. and i)ringing consolation and happiness in their hour of (hstress. From fJrock was formed the parish of Mara, to which l^^rechin was attached. In 1884 Brechin was separated from its parent stock and erected into a distinct mission, with Ivither Davis as pastor. It was Father Campbell who, while in charge of Mara, built the parish church of Brechin, leather Key came next, and it was during his time that the mission of Brechin was .separated from Uptergrove, when, in 1884, the late .\rchbishop Lynch ajipointed Rev. Father Davis as the pastor of Brechin. Father Davis laboured here for nearly four years, during which time the presbytery and Separat-- school were built. In November, 1887, he was replaced by blather McMahon who is still the parish priest, and under whcse charge considerable improvements ha\'e been made since he took the management of the mission. The Rev. B. McMahon was ordained priest in All Hallows ColleL^e. Dubbn, m June, 1878, and has manifested in his labors the spirit of his Alma .Mater. Mis fi -st appointment was assistant to Dean Mulligan of St. Catharines, and his next appointment to the parish of SmithviUe, whence he came to Brechin. .\s in every other Catholic mission so in Brechin, there are members who leave l)ehind them monuments of their mi Batrick I'olev, who died on the bth of .\uLaist, 188 nerosity. The name of James throughout this mission. Beinti' ), is a household word an ardent enthusiast for Catholic edu- cation he built the Separate school known as the " b'oley Institute," at the cost of foui- thousand dollars, and gave it over to the parish ; and still more, wkshing that it would never fail, and in order that it midit be a * \ ill. p. .511. * m m~ -« I'hc Piiriuli of CnlUnqwooil. 861 self-supporting institution, he endowed it witli the lar<(e sum of ten thousand dollars, the interest of which is only to he drawn, and the principal to remam intact for all time to come. Tni' I'arish of Coi.i.ixowoon. The Catholic history of this town, one of the ports on (leor-ian P,av dates back only to the year 1886, when, on its separation from Stayner 'it was formed mto a distinct parish, wkMi the \i^x. Edward J. Kiernan as 'its pastor. Prior to this time it was connected with Barrie and afterwards with Stayner. \Vhen Collingwood was erected into a jiarish, Mr. Thomas J. Lono immediately gave land for a church and parochial residence, upon which his brother, Mr. John J. Long, built a handsome presbytery at his own expense. They then deeded all to thv. episcopal corporation. As early as 1859 a small frame church was built in the western -suburb which was <|uite ample for the few Catholics of the place. Th,s uuh an addition which was made by b-ather Jamot, .served the congregation until 1888, when the present pastor undertook the heavy ta.^k of erectin-.' a hand- -^ome brick ciuirch on the land given by .Mr. Lon-. Tin- corner .ston< w;,s laid on the .4th of May, 1888, by I^ishop Duwiing of I lam, lion, and an eloi|uent sermon was delivered by the \'erv K% v. leather AbCann On December the iGth, in the .same year, it was .solenmlv blessed, under the title ot .St. .Mary's, l,y the then Dean of Barrie, now Bishop O'Connor of P,-ter- borough. The writer of this sketch preached m the morning, ;,nd I.;,th,.r Moyna, parish pn,-st of Stayner, in the evening deliu-ri'd an elo,,uent dLscourse upon tlu' growth of the church, .so aptlv illu.strated in the very town of Collmgwootl, where, from the private residence of Mr. I'atton one of the early .settlers, they moved intc the little chapel which had te'nder memories for .so man) , and thenc- to their present jilace of uorship, which refiected such credit upon priest and people. Father Kiernan, before having charge of this mission, bad 188.2 pastor of Stayner. He is a native of 1 heeii h'om cla ssical education. Upon coming to t rclaiK'.. wliere he leceiwd Ins of St. Sulpice in Montreal, and was ordained by his Grace Archbishop Lynch. lis countr\he went to the Sei ninarv prii-st on March Kjth, 1878, M- * «- -« 352 The Itcdncrii of Jhirric. Thk Pakish of Fi,os. As we journey north of Barrie and enter upon several of the missions in this district, most notably Penetan^uishene, Ste. Croix and Flos, we feel that : " Where'er we tread 'tis haunted, hoh ground." Here were enacted the tragic scenes recorded in the first chapter of this work ; here was the cradle of that civilization whose glory perished in its infancy, but wliose hallowed memories it has been our endeavour to transmit as a legacy to the faithful children of this diocese. Mere, within the limits of this ver\- parish of Mos, once stood the Huron village of St. A'ary's, where flowed the blood and burned the bones of the saintly martyrs, Brebeuf and Lalema.it. It is not our task now to repeat the harrowing tale, but to write of a lu w and better order of things — an order less exciting in events, but nuuli more hopeful and, we trust, more lasting in its results. This part of the County of Simcoe, embracing the townships of Flos ami Aledonte, and portions of Oro and Vespra, contains at present about one thousand Catholics. Like many other of our ccnmtry missions, its origin dates to the earl) part of this century, when numbers of Irish immi- grants took up land In-re on account of tht: timber with wliich the district was so rich. The first priest who attended these jiioneers was a I'^ather ( )' Keegan. Then followed in order the jiriests of Penetanguishene, until the a])point- ment of I'athc'r Jamot to Barrie, to which place I'los was assigned. In 1H63 blither (iribbin had sjieciai charge of this mission, with his home in Barrie; and two )ears after he took up his residence here, when it was erected into a separate parish. The Rev. .\. P. Mullen succeeded him in a short time, and remained until 1H75, when he retired to the Hou.sc of Providence, Toronto, and died some years after. A number followed, amongst whom was the late blither John Skelh', who died Mav ()tli, 1H85, while in charge of this mission, haxing been ordained onl\' a few xcars. l'"rom the 28th of .\pr'!, 1H84, he ha(. as assistant b^illu'r M. [.(iearin, who succeeded him as parish priest. The earl\- life of this zealous jjriest was sj)ent in TlK)rold, where, under Father Harold, he studied classics. In due time he proceeded to the (irand Seminar\- of Montreal for theology, and was ordained March 25th, 1884. Before the first church was built (1857) by i'"ather McNulty Mass used to be .said in a log house belonging to Mr. McAvoy in the township of « » )^ ^ The I'lirixli nf Marti, 868 Medonte. There are three churches attached to the mission : the parish church, St. Patrick's, in the township of Flos; Our Lady of Purity in Vigo, which was built by Father Mullen in 1871 ; and St. Louis' in Medonte.' This last is the third which has been erected upon this site, following the usual order— the Hrst being a log building, which made way for a framiTone, and this, l)eing destroyed b) Hre, was replaced by the present brick- structure. The corner .stone of a new church was laid by his Orace Arch bishop Waksh, in iHyi, to replace St. i^alrick's, wliich had' served its faithful worshippers for so many years. Thic Parish uI' Maka. On the east side of Lake Simcoe lies a fine stretch of rolling land where, m early days, a nund)er of Scotch and Irish Catholics .settled and formed the northern part of the Brock mission. It was Hrst constituted a parish in iM^fi, with the Rev. J. Synnot as jja.stor, who is named in the "Canadian Almanac" as having charge of Orillia, Medonte and North Mara. Little interest can be taken by the general reader in the sketch of a parish like Mara, (ieneration of faithful worshijipers succeeds generation— their numbers vary and their pastors change— but the humble frame chapel, whose tin spire glistens from the distant hills on the opposite shore of the little lake, stands just as it stood when, in 1^57, it rose from amidst the swarthv pines of the forest ; and the jiriest offers there the same .sacrilice, and the- people break the same heavenly bread in hope and faith and love.' Rather let us .sketch the unvarnished tale of its simple history than touch the c! t * « 35 i The Dcdiirn/ of Biirr'ir. easier duties of the chaplaincy at the Penetanguishene Reformatory. Here he died Octol)er 26th, 1887. His successor was the Rev. William Joseph McGinley, who was born in the County of Donej^^al, Ireland, hut who came to this country in liis early youth. His classics were completed at Hardstown, Kentucky, and his theology in I^ower Canada. Archhisho]) L\nch ordained him priest on September the 8th, 1875. He lield various missions in the Archdiocese, before being appointed to Mara in 1880, winch lie retained until his death, Januar\- 7th, 1891. The present pastor is a venerable priest, blither James Hogan, whose education in Montreal and Paris ranks him amongst the most learned of our clerg)'. He was ordained May 17th, 1856, and the earlier years of his priesthood were connected with .St. .Ann's church in the city of Montreal, and his latter years with the church of tlie hnmaculate Conception in New York. There is a second church, St. Joseph's, in the township of Rama, north of Mara, which is attended by the pastor once a montli. The Parish oi' Midi.axi). The second chapter of the history of this parish dates from very recent times ; the first belongs to the Jesuit missions amongst the Hurons in the .seventeenth century, for near Midland stood the b'ort of St. Ignace, which was erected in 1644. In order to preserve some of the relics of this hen^ic period the late Father Proulx bought the land surrounding the old l-'ort and gave it to the Jesuits. There are also traces in a grave}ard at W'aubashene of many Catholics buried there. But we treat of modern days, when achenturous white men .sought these districts for the more worldly motives which the forests of timber offered, and .settling, formed a congregation at W'aubashene, whose members are principally b'rench Canadians. Here the late Father Kennedy, while in charge of Penetanguishene, erected a small church in 1865. In the following decade the Midland Railway opened up the country, having its terminus on the (ieorgian Bay, at a point where there is one of tlie finest harbors upon our lakes. The more than thousand ¥i 9 « « The Parish of Orillia. .^jr,,-, islands which stretch in s(;emin-ly unbroken ch;iiii as far as thf eye ran reach, give to the water a natural variety of barren mck and wooded green Here grew up tiie town, and within tlie town, the mission of Midland The three churches beh_,ngin,- to it St. Margaret's at MicUand, St. Mary's at Victoria Harbor, and St. John's at Waulja.shene— are the work of l-ather Laboureau, and were erected by him in 1882. The following year Midland was separated from its mother cliurch of Penetanguishene, and formed into a distinct parish, with l%ather Lynett as pastor. His zeal and enenn- during the eight years in wliich he had charge, were marked by the most satisfactory improvement of the mission in the material as well as the spiritual order. The Rev. John Francis Lynett is the youngest son of one ..f tl,e pioneers of Catholicity in the County of York, Mr. Nicholas Lynett, and was born near Richmond Hill the loth of I'ebruary, 1857. His eaily education was recei\ed in the high .school of his native village. He then entered the Sulpitian College of Montreal, and Hnished hi.s" preparatory course at St. Michael's College, Toronto, after which he studied theology in the Grand Seminary in the former cit\-. Here he received all the orders, beingrai.sed to the priesthood by Archbishop Fabre, December the 17th, 1881'. After his ordination he was apjiointed curate at St. Paul's for two vears, at St. Michael's for a short time, and then placed over the trying mission' of Midland. Last year (1891) he was transferred to Merritton in the Deanery of St. Catharines, when the-Rev. Father J. Colin from Montreal was named his successor. TifK Parish or Orii.lia. One of the fairest scenes in our fair Canada is the view from the parish church of Orillia, where, away on the right, slopes the hill to Lake Simcoe in the distance, and sinks more quickly in front to Lake Couchichin-^ which is skirted by the fields and forests of Rama and Mara on the opposit'e shore. How changed from the times when hunter or inissionar\' passed this way on his route to the waters of the Upper Lakes ; or when', for the first time within the range of modern tradition. Father Dempsey vi.sited the place in the autumn of 1833. What it was then it is hard to describe— forest of moaning pines, foot path of weary scout, and murmuring waters of lonely lake— all can be better imagined than portrayed. To-day, over- looking a flourishing town, a neat brick church, with a handsome presbytery » « 9 ilfjC. 77(c Ih-iinirji of linrrh'. on its Ictl, and larllicr up tlic street a lari^c four room Sc|)aratc school, all the work and dt-votion of oiuMiian, l''atlicr Camphcll, and his faitliful people of ( )rillia. ■Aricr i '"a I he I' I )eiii()se\ Monsiunoic I 'I'ouK paid .1 \isit to the lew set tie I'S here in the w inter of I S ^3, and continued 1 hem at \,irious intervals lor a jieriod of aho'it l\\(i\ears. II is successor, l'"ather ( haresl, called forth-' first time in 1S37, and returned occasionalK until 1S3J. I'oi' the ne\t three y(!ars leather McN'ult\- atli-nded the mission as rre(|uentl\ as his scattered posts of (lul\ would allow; an named liist pastor of ()rillia, with charnc ot Mara as well. The lve\-erend M. (,'o\;u-, came next hut remained for a short time, and w.is replaced (186,)) l)\- h'athei- Michel. In iS()() he was succeeded hy the present i)astor, who retained hoth Mara and Orillia until, in 1^74, the_\- wen> separated, and I'ather Camphcll was assi'^ned to the latter mission. The hol\ sacrilice ol the .Mass used to he olhred in the hi)u>e of Mr. Jiihn Kenn\' on the Coldw.iter K'oad, where the Catholic cemeter\ is now located. In time a loi;- liuildin^ was ereited iu';ir hv, which served as a mission chapel until the cliurch of the .\n,i;fls duardian was erected hv l'"ather Camphcll. It was dedicated hy .\rchhishop i.\nch |ul\ jiSth^iSji. It has since been frescocnl and jiresents a \er\- neat and devotional interit)r. There is a succursal chapel at a sm;dl vilhii^e called Warminsttn", which was built in iSSj, and dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Tlu' \'er\' Kev(M"end Ivennelh .\. Camj)l)ell, to whom the progress and pr; sent elliciency of this parish are so largely due, is of Scotch descent, and was horn in the Count}' of Ontario, Canada, N()veml)er ^oth, 18^7. Me received his classical (.'ducation at St. Mich, uTs Collene, Toronto, and studied theoloi;v uiuh'r the Sulpitiansat Montreal. ( )n the ii\m\ of September, 1864, he was raised to the holy priesthood at St. {osejiirs Church, Beaverton, within a short distance of his boyhood's early home. With the exception of the Hrst two \-ears, when he was curate at Barrie, his sacerdotal career has been passed in the | i)ansn oi Orilli Here, with constancx, he cultnated the vineyard entrusted to him, until cliurch and home and school* ha\-e i;n)wn up undcT his zealous care, and generations of his |) eople ha\e learned th( ■ N'iil. pp, aiiil z',\ fov ilif state of the Oiillia .Separate .School « ^ Orilija Church and Pastor. /J M 9f Thr I'lirixfi «/ I'enetiiniiu'mheue. 3fi7 ir great lessons of pic- , ;ni(l spiritual lifr from the dcvctul fxampk' of tlic pastor. In tli,. early pari of iHyc Father Camphcll was appointed Areh- deacon ot the Diocese. Tin; rxkisii or l'r;\i;TAN(;i' isiir;Ni;. In iSiS I'eiietanguishene (the place of the rolling' sand) was selected l>> the nritish authorities as their naval and milit;wv station on the (ieorgian Hav. lUil its .settlement really took place ten' years after, when several I'.milies of half-breeds, who spoke l-rencli, and .some Krench Canadian.,, who had married s.piaws, were l.rouKht here from Drummond Island at me tnne of its ce.ssion to the I 'nited States. The.se poor .settlers, who we-e nearly all Catholics, found only two or three traders; hut even in their s 'I numbers the\' formed a iiermanent colonv upon the land which was - ..n them bv the l-ngli.sh Crown. A new band entered towards the year iW4(.; and (rom that time until between, 1860 and iS;,, an almost uninterrupted stream of innni^Mation continued' to How, , so thai now there are .sever.d mis.sions where at fn\sl .sc.-'c 'v one was needed. ^ The Hrst priest to visn l'en<;tanj,niishene was Bishop Macdonc'II, who accompanied by leather Crevier, passed throu<,di this district about the year 1830. Nearly iwo hundred years had pas.sed awav since the feet of them that preached the ( lospel had trodden that forest soil; and these two hundred years of spring leaf and summer flower had overgrown the land and covered up the traces which religion had made in the march of its simple yet true civilization. The venerable Mon.seigneur Macdonell, in the short stay which he made here, administered conHrmation, and .s,j encouraged the few settlers thai we lind them, shortlyafter,erecting a small log church'^on a village lot given by Peter ( ;irou\. In this they were directed by a Mr. D. Revol, who, having a little education, u.scd to instruct the peoj^le in Catechism, and so keep more brightly burning the lamp of faith in tiiis remote but historic mission. The following year (1831) a priest, Father Caillen, pa.s.sed that way and attended to the spiritual wants of the people. Shortly after him Father Dempseycame co reside amongst the .settlers of Penetangui.shene; but he had all the County of Simcoe north of .\djala, and a part of the' County of (key, for his field of duty. Bishop C.aulin of Kingston, accom- panied by a priest, visited the mi.ssion in September, 1835, and, as may be seen by the parish regi.ster, baptized .several children. ' He promised' the m Ill » 808 'I'hf Diuiten/ of Kairie. people :i priest ; and arcnnlinifly Fatlier I'loiilx, two montlis after, became resident pastor. At this time, in and around I'enetanj4iiislieiie,aswell as upon the neif,'hl)orinf,' ishmdsinthe (leorgian I^ay, lived hi r« ated at St. Michael's College, Toronto, and at Ciiicoutimi in the I'rovin • of Quebec, and aft-r his ordination as priest in 1883 was adopted by vrchbishop Lynch. Tl second change in the parish to rescue him, wa Proulx had cha Since his entr^ the parish, an' a resui m- -9 ■„T r T J 9 a Till' i'tirixh of Stii finer. 8S9 was tlu> S(!p.'irati()n of Midland district, and the (erection of tlif latter place into a distinct mission, thus leaving,' Port Severn and Wyevale as the only chapels attached to Penetanmiishene. l"'ather Lahoureau's j^reatest work — which is not }(l comi)leted — was undertaken in lS^i4. As r(iu'lan;;uishene was llic point around which centred the traditions of the Huron missions, and as this was the first parish re-estal)lish(;tl in the old I luron country, thus forminf^' the connecting; link between the dead past and the living present, it was proposed to erect a Memorial Church as a fitting moiuunenl to the inarlvrs who perished in this part of Canada. The corner stone of the new church was laid by Arch- bishop Lynch in presence of the Luutenant-Ciovernor of Ontario, the Honorable John Beverley Robinson, and a larj^'e concourse of people, on September the 6th, 1886. The work, still unlinished, procuresses with that steady pace which warrants hopes of a successful termination. Standiiif^ in a prominent position it will readily attract the attention of travellers, and tell the story of devoted heroism, which ou^lit to be the pride and boast of every Canadian. The style of the building; is modern romanesc|ue. The Reverend Theophilus P'rancis Laboureau, who, with prudent energy, is carrying on this work, more provincial than parochial in its interest, is a native of the Diocese of Dijon in the old province of Burgundv, 1'" ranee, where he was born, 1837. I lis studies wine pro.secuted in the Little Seminary of Plombieres, which he (piitted to enter the (irand Seminary of Dijon. I'pon coming to this country in 1858 he went to Montreal, where he completed his sacerdotal educ.ition, and was ordained priest January the 14th, i86b. The greater part o{ iiis life has since been passed in the once arduous but now easier parish of I'enetanguishene, where he has ever worked with j)iety, zeal and success, and where he is doing so much to perpetuat